Advertisement
Mr_Fire

Iroh in Equestria by Mr. Fire

Sep 22nd, 2017
1,094
0
Never
Not a member of Pastebin yet? Sign Up, it unlocks many cool features!
text 337.66 KB | None | 0 0
  1. >Be Fluttershy
  2. >Be out in the hills and fields in the outskirts of Ponyville
  3. >Having a peaceful walk in some fresh air after spending the day caretaking in your new animal shelter
  4. >It's not that it was a chore, it was something you always loved
  5. >But as you watched the waves of grass roll over the gentle slopes as they're blown by the gentle breeze, you also found the quiet moments of life to be equally as satisfying
  6. > A bit further down the bare dirt trail, you found yourself trotting closer to the edge of the Everfree forest
  7. >Your heart fluttered in your chest slightly, as it always did in the shadows of the intimidating dark trees, but your knowledge and love of the creatures within always comforted you
  8. >But this time, a sudden noise startled you, freezing you in your tracks as a loud twig snap betrayed the fact you were not alone anymore
  9. >And you knew instantly it wasn't a cute raccoon, or a harmless squirrel, nor did it make noises like a bear
  10. >The nearby bushes at the foot of the forest began to rustle, as something larger than a pony began to move through them
  11. >Lowering the front of your body down, crawling backwards at a snail's pace, you barred your teeth in fright
  12. "Um... H-hello? Who's there?"
  13. >You wanted to move your wings, but they were clamped to your sides as a cold wave of fear shot up your spine
  14. >The bushes stopped rustling for a moment, feeling the creature's eyes turn on you, betraying a silhouette of something completely alien looking hiding in the darkness
  15. >Was it a timberwolf? A manticore? Or some other creature!? The fact you didn't know terrified you!
  16. "Don't eat me!"
  17. >You cried, throwing your hooves over your head in desperation
  18. >A brief moment passes, and you hear the creature step into the open, and out in front of you
  19. >You wait for sharp fangs, or long claws, or a stinger to claim you
  20. >But
  21. >Nothing happens
  22. >After a brief moment, you look up from under a hoof, and see what appear to be the base of some sort of robe
  23. >Looking up, you see a strange, but concerned, wrinkled face, framed by a long, spiked silver beard, reminding you of some kind of monkey or ape
  24. >"Do not worry, little one. I am of no threat to you."
  25. >He put a hand on his chest. Was it some sort of carapace? Or armor!
  26. >"In fact, I may need your help. I appear to be lost, and I hope that you might be willing to help me find my way back home."
  27. >You felt your body relax and breathing return to normal as you begin to prop yourself back to a regular stand, your head still turned away
  28. >You felt a sort of peace radiate from him, but you still felt slightly untrusting
  29. "Oh, um. Yeah, I-I think I might be able t-to help you."
  30. >"Oh then that is good news indeed."
  31. >He bared his teeth in a wide grin, stroking his beard
  32. >"The Spirit World is as unpredictable as a storm in the sea. I thought I was on the road home, but I must have made a wrong turn."
  33. >He scanned the horizon
  34. >"Though even in wariness, it is always fascinating to see new sights even an old man like me has never seen before. I would even say this place feels much like the plains of the Southern Earth Kingdom!"
  35. >He sighed, stretching his arms out and yawning
  36. >"My journey has been so long, it may in fact be wise to rest here and enjoy this magnificent view with some tea. ...Would you care for some, my new friend?"
  37. >You started feeling a little more comfortable around the stranger, and turned to face him more, a hint of a smile forming on your face
  38. "I... would love to."
  39. >"Excellent! Now let me just..."
  40. >His voice trailed off as he grabbed a bag from his waist
  41. >You could see only sadness well up in his amber eyes as he stared at the massive hole torn into the cloth satchel
  42. >"I guess I might not have tea to share after all."
  43. >He said with defeat
  44. >You began to feel sorry for him, and you quickly thought up a solution
  45. "If I may... sir... Um, I might have some tea at my place, if you don't mind."
  46. >The sadness and defeat was immediately replaced with gratitude
  47. >"The kindness of strangers always is one of the greatest hidden joys of life, it seems. I would be honored."
  48. >You turn down the trail to lead him along, sighing as the cramping in your wings finally began to cease
  49. "It's just down this road."
  50. >He walked beside you, stuffing the ruined satchel in his pack and sighing
  51. >"Oh, and who can I thank for such a generous offer?"
  52. "My name's Fluttershy."
  53. >He only responded with that wide, welcoming smile again
  54. "An honor to meet you, Fluttershy. You can call me Iroh."
  55.  
  56. >As you traced your steps back home down the path, you and Iroh walk in silence for most of it, enjoying the peace
  57. >Unusually, you notice he didn't stare at you as many other species of sentient creatures like Griffons, Yaks, or Minotaurs do
  58. >And every time you looked up at him, you find him content in gazing over Equestria's mountains in interest
  59. >You weren't too far from your cottage, and in a matter of minutes, you find yourself in view
  60. >As you approach the path leading in, you gesture a visibly impressed Iroh ahead
  61. "This is my home. I'm sorry it's not much."
  62. >He was unfazed by your humility
  63. "Don't be so hard on yourself, Fluttershy. This is a lovely home that I can already tell flourishes with life and love, and is one with the world around it. One of the most beautiful I've ever seen."
  64. >You blushed slightly at his words
  65. "That is... One of the kindest things anypony has said to me. Thank you."
  66. >He smiled back as he continued onwards towards the cottage
  67. >"Everyone deserves a kind compliment once in a while."
  68. >Once inside, Iroh found a sofa to sit on, which creaked slightly under his weight
  69. >"I apologize." He laughed slightly with an embarrassed grin, "This furniture is obviously built for a smaller man than me."
  70. >You flash him a small smile back and turn towards the kitchen
  71. "Oh don't worry. It's held larger critters than you before."
  72. >"Now I'm the one feeling humble. Ha ha!"
  73. >He slapped his belly as he let out a loud laugh that made you flinch
  74. >He immediately seemed to notice and control himself quickly
  75. >You grabbed your tea supplies and began setting them up
  76. "Angel, would you start a fire for me please?"
  77. >Angel's white furry ears poked out of a small hole in the wall nearby, followed by his head
  78. >He looked at you for a moment, then towards Iroh, narrowing his eyes
  79. >You could tell he was suspicious
  80. "This is Iroh, Angel. He's a friend, and we're making tea for him."
  81. >Angel crawled out of his hiding spot and hopped slowly towards Iroh, who looked at the bunny in interest
  82. >"And you are a very cute creature, my little friend."
  83. >Iroh reached towards Angel, who almost immediately tried to bite him with a loud growl
  84. >Iroh's eyes widened in surprise, as he pulled his hand away and Angel moved to the fireplace to set up the kettle
  85. >"Although sometimes, cuteness is just as enjoyable from a distance."
  86. >The fire was quickly lit, and as the kettle began to heat up, you sat yourself on the chair opposite of Iroh
  87. >"Again Fluttershy, I have to thank you. You know, for spirits, you have been very kind to me. They tend to not like to associate with humans like me."
  88. >You tilt your head in confusion
  89. " Spirits? I'm a... Um, Pony. I don't know what this Spirit World is but is that where you came from?"
  90. >Iroh looked up in thought, stroking his beard
  91. >"This land did strike me as being more like my earthly home, now you mention it... But no. The Spirit World is not my home. Not yet, at least. But if we aren't there, then may I ask where I am?"
  92. >Iroh's words concerned you. What else was in this Spirit World? Was there more things like him? Were they just as kind?
  93. "We're in a place called Equestria, where ponies like me live in harmony with each other. Nearby is a small town, called Ponyville. I... don't know about any spirit world around here..."
  94. >Iroh looked down, visibly looking sorrowful
  95. >It made you hurt inside to see such sadness
  96. "B-but I think one of my friends might know!"
  97. >You stammered out
  98. >He nodded back with a gentle grin
  99. >"Then we may yet have hope. While I am not the man to turn down the opportunity to have new experiences and meet new friends, I simply miss my family and would like to see them again soon."
  100. >The tea kettle began to whistle as the water began to boil
  101. >As you grabbed the not as hot handle with your teeth and set it on the coffee table nearby, you reach for your rather large collection of teas
  102. "What kind of tea can I get you, Mr. Iroh?"
  103. >"Do you perhaps have Jasmine?"
  104. >You grin as you pull out a small jar of tea leaves and place it in front of him
  105. "I hope you don't mind loose leaves. I can't get it bagged."
  106. >He opened the lid and smelled the contents, letting out a hearty, satisfied sigh
  107. >"Ah, even in a place as far from home like this, there are still things that are always the same."
  108. >With nearly expert care, he grabbed just the right amount of dried leaves from the jar and settled them in his cup, followed swiftly by the steaming hot water
  109. >You set up your own cup of a more herbal blend, and you both wait a moment for them to steep before adding sugar to yours
  110. >You found he liked his plain
  111. >He took a small sip, and an expression of relief crosses his face
  112. >"A great cup of tea is always the best blessing one can have in trying times such as these. This is excellent tea, my friend."
  113. "Thank you. I... grew it myself."
  114. >"One with a passion alongside my heart as well. I feel we may just get along."
  115. >He raised his tea cup and winked at you, causing you to blush again to his flattery
  116.  
  117. >When you both were done with a couple cups each, you gather the kettle and cups and take them to the sink to be washed later
  118. "I can introduce you to my friends if you'd like now, Mr. Iroh. One of them is named Twilight Sparkle, and she's very smart when it comes to magical portal things."
  119. >Rubbing his belly whilst taking in the soothing effects of the tea, he nodded
  120. >"Only if they are as hospitable as you are."
  121. >He stood up with his trademark laughter, this time coaxing a giggle out of you as well
  122. "This was nothing, really."
  123. >"I disagree." He chuckled as you both walk out the door, "Where I come from, common courtesy and respect for your fellow man is a lost art. And it is a shame, for it only brings out the best in people."
  124. "It sounds like you come from a horrible place!"
  125. >You gasp, fearing what kind of monsters wouldn't have tea with each other and be friends
  126. >Iroh looks up in a sort of longing gaze
  127. >"It is not a bad place, and deep inside all our hearts is a desire to do good. But it is unbalanced, and the disharmony leads people to not trust one another like they once did, across nations and oceans alike. I only hope one day, we will learn and grow from our mistakes."
  128. >You fall quiet and you both walk in almost solemn thought for the rest of the journey into Ponyville
  129. >It was the mid afternoon, and ponies were finishing up their shifts or bustling about the marketplace
  130. >Until Iroh came into view of them, that is
  131. >You stop as the town immediately quiets down to where you could hear a butterfly's wings flap
  132. >They were all staring at the new alien creature in shock and maybe fear
  133. >Iroh didn't seem to mind, and he raised a hand
  134. >"Hello there, little ponies."
  135. >He was only greeted with silence and stares
  136. >You decide to step in front of him, raising a hoof
  137. "Don't worry everypony! He's just a friend of mine."
  138. >After a while the ponies started to resume what they were doing, albeit at a more hushed tone, keeping their eyes on the new visitor whenever they could
  139. >As you led him through the market towards Twilight's Castle, you shook your head
  140. "I'm sorry Iroh, Ponies here... Still aren't very used to new visitors passing through."
  141. >"It is perfectly fine, Fluttershy. I have my own experience in quaint towns like this. Often times, when you know everyone, strangers are even more strange and ominous."
  142. >Raising a finger, he winked again
  143. >"But the reward of being the stranger to win their trust is very worth the effort."
  144. >"DID YOU SAY THERE'S A NEW GUY IN PONYVILLE AND NOPONY TOLD ME?!?!"
  145. >The screeching, high-pitched voice echoed over the straw rooftops
  146. "Oh no."
  147. >You braced yourself as a pink blur zoomed past you and stopped in front of Iroh
  148. >"Oooooh! Hello there tall person! What's your name?"
  149. >Pinkie was practically levitating with how rapidly she was hopping on the ground in excitement
  150. >Iroh blinked in surprise, then resumed smiling
  151. >"My, you are certainly... energetic. You can call me Iroh."
  152. >Pinkie scratched her chin. "You seem more like an 'Uncle' type. Can I call you Uncle Iroh?! Or just Uncle for short?"
  153. >Iroh's grin faded
  154. "Pinkie, let's not bother him too much. He just got here, and he's lost. I'm taking him to Twilight's so we can help him find his way back home-"
  155. >"Usually only my nephew refers to me as such... But I would love it if you called me that."
  156. >Iroh relaxed and resumed walking, Pinkie doing her hopping bound on his opposite side
  157. >"Sooo, where do you come from, big guy?"
  158. >Iroh chuckled, "Apparently a place far from here. Getting to the Spirit World from my home is already an ordeal, but I seem to be past there now. At least here, even so far from home, there is company here to help me back."
  159. >"So you're lost huh? Well, maybe when we throw you a "Welcome to Ponyville, Let Us Help You Out" PARTY, it'll help jog your memory!"
  160. >Iroh laughed, then shook his head, "There is no need for celebrations yet, little one. I am still tired from traveling, but maybe once we find out where I need to go, then perhaps, I shall share my joy with you."
  161. >"Are you KIDDING?! Everypony needs a party! It's the best thing, like, ever!"
  162. >Pinkie hopped up on two legs and pawed at his chest with her forehooves, making Iroh raise his hands, but he didn't seem scared, but instead shrugged
  163. >"Well, if you insist, I won't turn an invitation down. But I would rather not embarrass you with my terrible dancing."
  164. >You laugh alongside him as you reached the clearing next to Carousel Boutique, Pinkie jumping off and giggling along.
  165. >A bell chimed in a nearby clock tower, Pinkie's smile disappearing immediately
  166. >"Oh no! I'm late for my shift! But, uh, how about I have a party for you later tonight then? I swear we'll help you find your way home by then! And-"
  167. >Pinkie hesitated as she noticed you glaring at her, making her visibly uncomfortable
  168. >"... And I'll try and keep it quieter for you if you'd like, Uncle Iroh."
  169. >"I shall be looking forward to it."
  170. >The old man grinned as Pinkie bounded away with a smile
  171. >Iroh immediately leaned in when the pink pony was out of sight, his expression losing its contentment, as he raised one hand to his mouth and pointed at where Pinkie left with another
  172. >"She's certainly a handful."
  173. >You roll your eyes slightly with a smile
  174. "She's like that with everypony. She get's overly excited with every newcomer."
  175. >"I can see that." Iroh stood back up as he stared upwards and patted the bald patch of his head.
  176. >"I also see that I must have lost my hat in the forest on the way here, that's rather unfortunate. I would ask if there's a shop nearby, but I don't have any money."
  177.  
  178. >You glance over to the Boutique nearby and give him an optimistic smile
  179. "My friend Rarity lives just right here. She's a seamstress and I'm sure she'd be willing to help you out. ...Also, she's a bit more civilized than Pinkie, and likes tea even more than me."
  180. >"Does she now?" Iroh smiled with a tad excitement in her voice
  181. >You found yourselves already at her door, which you knocked with your hoof a couple times
  182. >"Come in, Darling!"
  183. >You open the door and are greeted with the usual colorful displays of dresses and gowns Rarity was known for
  184. >The air itself was just as inviting with a warm, floral scent wafting through the air
  185. "Rarity? It's Fluttershy. I have a friend with me who needs a bit of help."
  186. >The dressmaker pony was in another room
  187. >By the sound of it, in the middle of rummaging through some supplies
  188. >"Oh for sure, darling! Any friend of Fluttershy's is a friend of mine! Now just give me a moment, and I'll be right with you!"
  189. >Iroh walked past a couple of clothes racks, inspecting the craftsmanship of the clothing with an amused expression
  190. >"She sounds lovely." He whispered to you.
  191. "Oh she is. She's one of the fairest, most generous ponies I know."
  192. >After a few moments, Rarity shuffled out of whatever chore she was in the middle of and stepped into the main lobby area
  193. >"Now then, Fluttershy. Who is this wonderful friend of you- EGAD WHAT IS THAT?!"
  194. >Rarity's screeching stung your ears, making you wince
  195. >You look back up to see Rarity pointing a hoof at Iroh in abject horror
  196. >"Now let's not make hasty judgements here." Iroh wagged a finger, before patting his belly
  197. >"At my age, this is but a symbol of a satisfied life."
  198. >Rarity changed tone on a turn of a dime as she walked around him, "Oh I didn't mean your weight, darling. I'm talking about these!"
  199. >She grabbed the hem of his reddish-gray robe near his feet
  200. >"This is pure embroidered silk! And a very high thread count at that! But look! It's tattered, torn, and extremely filthy! Oh, Mister, this won't do at all! Not at all!"
  201. >Iroh smiled, shaking his head. "Please, my friend, there is no need to worry. This is an old uniform I have travelled many miles in, and I have more at home. I merely ask for a hat to shade this bald head from the sun."
  202. >"A hat. You're walking around in this fashion nightmare and you ask. for. a. hat." Rarity sighed incredulously. "But what if you were invited to a formal event? A get together? A friendly afternoon picnic!? You may travel in these clothes, but so help me, you will not be walking around this town enjoying yourself in them!"
  203. >Mid-rant, she gathered tape measures that snaked around Iroh's form and began jotting down her measurements on a notepad at the same time
  204. >Iroh fell silent this time, his eyes widening as he watched several objects levitate around him in dizzying speed
  205. >After a few moments, he resumed in an even, albeit slightly more rapid tone of voice that didn't quite match his confused expression
  206. >"Well if you insist, I feel like something green and yellow is a lovely color for this season, but please keep it simple."
  207. "Rarity, please."
  208. >"Oh don't worry a single bit. You will be treated properly here, and I guarantee you will like the results. There. Now it should only take a few moments and I'll whip something right up!"
  209. "Um, Rarity..."
  210. >"Yes, Fluttershy?"
  211. "Could he just have a hat in the meantime?"
  212. >"And perhaps some tea?" Iroh interjected
  213. >Rarity blinked. "Oh my goodness, I completely forgot my manners in my fluster! Oh silly me!"
  214. >She ushered you and Iroh into the nearest lounging area and sat you down.
  215. >"Now I already had a kettle heating up, so we can enjoy some tea quite shortly, heh... Now," Rarity sat herself on an opposite lounging couch, bringing a sketchpad with her to draw out her ideas "First of all, I do hope you'll forgive me, sir. You must understand I tend to get a bit riled up in these sorts of things."
  216. >Iroh seemed to relax slightly, but was still curiously looking at the floating pad of paper that was being scribbled on "I hold no grudge to a lady that enjoys her passion, and may I say, bolsters it with talent. I'm no real judge of your kind's fashion choice, but I find many works here to be stunning and inspiring."
  217. >"Oh my, thank you, you're such a gentlemen." Rarity chuckled, blushing much like you did when he complimented you and raising a hoof to her mouth.
  218. >"And you are very generous, yourself," Iroh laughed, " You need not put such time and effort to clothe an old, tired traveler who you barely even know."
  219. >Rarity grinned back, "But that's the thing, darling, you don't know me." She punctuated by pointing her charcoal stick at Iroh "Fluttershy here would tell you all about the lengths I will go to make sure everyone around me is both presentable and comfortable in their own skin."
  220. >"Then you have my respect." Iroh grinned
  221. >A distant whistle could be heard, causing Rarity to jump up,
  222. "Oh! That's the kettle!"
  223. >Her horn flickered again and the kettle levitated its way into the room
  224. >"That is a mighty skill, you have."
  225. >The kettle paused in mid air, "I beg your pardon?"
  226. >"To levitate an object with such skill and finesse. You must be a master."
  227. >"Oh psh ffk tsh, it's nothing. All us unicorns have this ability... Though, some are able to do it more gracefully than others." She flashed a toothy smile as the cups and tea soon followed into the room.
  228. >"Now what may I get you?"
  229. >"Actually, what would you recommend?" Iroh stroked his beard
  230. >Rarity looked intrigued, "Oh you must try this. A mint infused Oolong with my own special blend of spices. It's sophisticated, strong, and keeps the mind sharp and ready for a long day."
  231. >"That sounds wonderful."
  232. >"Fluttershy?"
  233. "I'll pass." You smiled back.
  234. >To be honest, you weren't paying much attention to the conversation, and instead, looking around the selection of hats that Rarity had around the shop
  235. >A wide brimmed one looked nice, causing you to slip off the couch to look at it closer while the conversation continued
  236. >"So what is your name, my very well-mannered guest of mine?" Rarity chimed
  237. >"You may call me Iroh. And what is the name of such a generous and might I say beautiful lady such as yourself?"
  238. >"Oh darling, you're making me blush, hehehe. I'm Rarity, and it's an absolute pleasure to meet you, Iroh."
  239.  
  240. "Here, Iroh. Try this on."
  241. >You pass Iroh a wide brimmed hat that closely matched the dark grays of his clothes, a single golden eagle feather sticking up from the side
  242. >You remember getting that feather for Rarity, that eagle was very kind
  243. >He placed it on his head without question and turned towards the mirror
  244. >He and Rarity had already finished their tea, and while Rarity was busy sowing, you found Iroh content to browse hat styles
  245. >And you saved your favorite for last
  246. >Iroh smiled as he inspected it
  247. >"While it isn't what I'm used to, it will serve my purposes well. And I rather like the look of it myself."
  248. >You gave him a smile of approval as he smiled at himself in the mirror
  249. >"Well I think it looks stunning too."
  250. >You didn't notice Rarity walking up behind the both of you, but you turn to see her levitating a fresh batch of clothes
  251. >"Our conversation about flowers and tea really inspired me, so I just had to use my absolute best in this. Here, I'll take you to a changing room."
  252. >Iroh followed her to the back, and after a couple minutes, he returned
  253. >He was draped in a golden kimono- style robe, decorated by embroidered emerald silk vines and roses that framed the borders
  254. >Looking at himself in the mirror, he gave himself a satisfactory nod as he rubbed the fabric between his fingers
  255. >"I have to say, your craftsmanship is quite impeccable. This is quite comfortable, and for such a quick amount of time too."
  256. >"Only the best for such a kind individual such as yourself. All on me."
  257. >Rarity smiled proudly
  258. >Iroh sighed "Your hospitality is unlike anything that I've ever seen in my world. I am but a stranger, yet I am treated like a prince. And your love of tea is so wonderful. It brings a tear to my eye."
  259. >He wiped away the tear with a hand.
  260. "Aw, you don't have to cry."
  261. >You patted him on the leg, being as far up as you could reasonably reach
  262. >He looked down on you and gave another big grin
  263. >"But I should. My heart is warmed by such kindness, though there is one thing we are forgetting."
  264. "What's that?"
  265. >He reached over and grabbed the nearby hat, donning it on his head, smile widening to bare his teeth
  266. >"I still have to ask your smart friend for directions!"
  267. >"Then I bid you a safe journey." Rarity sang, "Your old clothes are in this satchel. And I even repaired that tear in your tea case."
  268. >As you led Iroh out the door, Iroh waved back
  269. >"Thank you, Rarity. Your name befits you in many ways. I will share tales of your generosity throughout the worlds I travel."
  270. >"Ta ta!" Rarity cheered back before silently closing the door behind her.
  271. >"So kind." Iroh remarked
  272. >You continued to walk through Ponyville, still getting strange looks now and again, but not as much, until you reach the clearing in front of Twilight's Castle
  273. >The crystal structure gleamed in the sunlight, causing Iroh to "ooh" in awe
  274. >"Your friend is very wealthy." Iroh whistled
  275. "She used to be a librarian. But after Princess Celestia made her the Princess of Friendship, she was gifted this castle."
  276. > "Princess of Friendship, do you say?" Iroh chuckled, "I don't know if you can be any more friendlier than the ponies I've met today."
  277. "Oh, she's wonderful."
  278. >You stated, trotting closer to the front entrance
  279. "She brought me and my other friends together to help save Equestria on more than one occasion. Rarity is one of them. You'll really like her, because she's very wise for her age."
  280. >You reach the front door, and raise your hoof to knock, but a distant crash, sounding like breaking plates could be heard behind
  281. >A couple bumps and bangs sounded immediately after, followed by a muffled grumbling voice
  282. >"Trixie! Get back here, you little..."
  283. >You look up at Iroh, who looked back at you surprised
  284. >A moment later you heard the noises becoming dangerously close, causing you to step aside as one of the doors slammed open
  285. >A pale blue pony with a paler blue mane leaped out from within the castle, a saddlebag at her side with some glowing potion
  286. >"I said I'm sorry! I just gotta borrow this potion for an act! I'll pay her back!"
  287. >A purple pony with a darker purple mane and teal stripe was now standing in the doorway, visibly agitated
  288. >"You know I can't let you have that, Trixie! You don't know the consequences of that potion! Not to mention you gotta clean up the one you just spilled!"
  289. >"Don't worry! You can always just fix it before- EEP!"
  290. >Trixie's face turned to a sly grin to panic immediately as Glimmer's horn raged in ferocious power
  291. >"I gotta go! TELEPORT!"
  292. >In a flash, Trixie vanished into thin air, leaving a smoking charred spot in the grass
  293. >"YOU'RE LUCKY WE'RE STILL FRIENDS, TRIXIE! OR ELSE YOU'D PAY FOR THIS!"
  294. >Glimmer shouted after her, even though she was probably already too far away to hear.
  295. >You could see the veins bulge in her neck and everything, reminding you of her old self a bit.
  296. >"Are you sure she's worthy of that title?" Iroh whispered in your ear
  297. >You could only respond by glancing at him before Starlight noticed she had company, stiffening in surprise
  298. >"Oh! Uh... Hello there... Fluttershy. Heheh... Was just trying to teach Trixie a bit of alchemy."
  299. >She said her 'friend's name through clenched teeth and a sideways glare
  300. >After a sigh, she normalized a bit
  301. >"Anyways, who's this guy? Is the mirror portal acting up again?"
  302. >"Are you by chance, this 'Twilight' I've heard many things about?" Iroh asked, still a little puzzled
  303. >You tried to speak up but Glimmer was too quick
  304. >"Ah, no. I'm Starlight Glimmer. I'm Twilight Sparkle's, um, ex-student. Graduate, maybe?... Regardless, she's not home right now."
  305. "Oh no, where is she?"
  306. >You notice Glimmer's eyes shifting back into the castle repeatedly, she seemed noticeably stiffer
  307. >"She's, uh... Off on some princess duty thing. In Canterlot! Um... She'll be, uh, thankfully gone for the next three days."
  308. >There was a shifting noise and a small male shout of fright could be heard deep within the castle
  309. >Starlight turned her head to peer inside and gained an expression of horror
  310. >"Nowifyou'llexcusemeIhavetogonowBYE!"
  311. >Starlight leaped right back into the castle entrance "I'm coming Spike!"
  312.  
  313. >You look back up at Iroh
  314. "This doesn't sound good! It sounds like they need help!"
  315. >Iroh's expression changes to a determined glare and he nods
  316. >You push your side of the doorway open after Glimmer and feel your eyes widen in terror
  317. >The central hallway was filled with what looked like massive, thick green vines that writhed like octopus tentacles
  318. >The highest of which was wrapped around a small purple dragon
  319. >"STARLIGHT! HEEEEEeeeeEEEEeeeEEEEELLLLLP!!
  320. >Spike screamed as he was tossed about
  321. >"Try not to move Spike!" Starlight was positioned just outside the tentacles' reaches, her horn glowing hot
  322. >Bright beams of light shot out from her into the mass of writhing plant matter, singing it slightly, but not apparently stopping it
  323. >"It's not working!" She cried, as she tried switching into another spell
  324. >Another flash of light, this time a deep purple wave, floated out
  325. >The tentacle seemed to slow down for a moment, but then lightning shot back out, and collided with the unicorn
  326. >Starlight went flying into the wall next to you, causing you to jump
  327. >She shook her head, looking slightly dazed
  328. >"It's resistant to magic! I don't know what I can do!"
  329. >You bite your lip in fright
  330. >You didn't know what to do either
  331. >It wasn't an animal, you couldn't talk to it!
  332. >Maybe if you got Applejack to wrangle it down, or Rainbow Dash to fight it, or-
  333. >"What's he doing?!"
  334. >You look up from your thinking to notice Iroh wasn't next to you anymore
  335. >Instead he was approaching the monster
  336. "Iroh! Don't! You'll get hurt!"
  337. >He raised his hands close to his chest, parallel to the ground, and inhaled
  338. >He then breathed out his mouth, lowering his hands down
  339. >The tentacles seemed to notice him and were quickly approaching
  340. >Oh no! You couldn't watch!
  341. >No! You couldn't let this happen!
  342. >You try to leap towards him as he crouched down slightly, arms pulling to his side
  343. >Suddenly he growled and extended his hands forwards
  344. >And your vision was filled with blinding orange light, your face burning with radiant heat
  345. >You screech to a halt on the smooth floor just behind him
  346. >Was that... Fire?!
  347. >You could see Starlight's jaw hit the ground out of the corner of your eye just as yours did
  348. >The wall of flame consumed everything in front of Iroh to the point you could not even see the monster anymore
  349. >The crystal walls reflected the orange and yellow glow, giving the entire room a harsh lighting, and reflecting the roaring noise of the fireball to a nearly deafening level
  350. >In only a few seconds, however, the fire dissipated, and Iroh straightened up in his stance, sighing
  351. >When your eyes adjusted, in place of the plant monster was only... a black pile of ashes
  352. >You stared in sheer awe and fear for a moment, before shaking your head when you notice something was missing
  353. >Wait, where was Spike!?
  354. >"No! Spike!" Glimmer seemed to have the same thought
  355. >Suddenly a pile of ash near the back quivered, and two green eyes suddenly opened from within
  356. >"Whoa! That was crazy!" The little dragon cheered in surprise
  357. >Oh, he's fine
  358. >Your heart fluttered again, and you felt light headed
  359. >Oh, hello floor. Nice to meet you.
  360. >You blacked out
  361.  
  362. >The first thing you notice is someone was cradling you in their arms
  363. >You felt warm, you didn't want to move
  364. >It was comfortable here
  365. >But your head hurt
  366. >What happened, anyways?
  367. >You remember orange, and yellow
  368. >And writhing darkness and...
  369. >and...
  370. "SPIKE!"
  371. >You shot up, breathing heavily, your heart racing
  372. >"Careful, Fluttershy. You need to rest."
  373. >Iroh's soothing voice was right next to you
  374. >Your blurry vision focused to tell you he was holding you in his arms almost like a child
  375. >But it wasn't soothing!
  376. >He created that fire!
  377. >And almost burnt Spike to a crisp!
  378. >Well, he's a dragon, and they can't be burnt, but still!
  379. >You struggle out of the man's grasp, fluttering your wings to get him to let go
  380. "No! Get away from me!"
  381. >You screamed at him, floating up into the air above him
  382. >Iroh only looked at you in concern, while you notice Spike and Starlight standing nearby
  383. >"Everything is alright." Iroh tried to calm you down, raising his hands passively, "There is no need to fear."
  384. "No need to fear? You never told me you could... You could do THAT!"
  385. >You pointed at the blackened portion of the castle the tentacled monster previously occupied
  386. >Iroh simply shrugged, "To be perfectly honest, I thought I couldn't either. I normally cannot bend in the Spirit World, but here, I apparently can. I apologize for frightening you, dear Fluttershy. I never meant to-"
  387. "Frighten me? You could have scorched my friend! You... You could have burned this whole castle down!"
  388. >Iroh looked down solemnly and silently
  389. >"Fluttershy, I'm fine! It's okay!" Spike interrupted. "I might not be able to be burnt, but I somehow didn't even feel the heat of the fire! It was really weird."
  390. >Starlight nodded, standing more on the opposite side of the ashes. "The banners aren't even scorched at all! How did you do that?"
  391. >Iroh was still silent, his arms hanging limply at his sides
  392. >You could feel a deep sorrow emanating from him that made your stomach drop
  393. "I-Iroh?"
  394. >"There are... many things I regret, my dear Fluttershy."
  395. >His voice had lowered to a tone that reflected an age and wariness you never heard from him before
  396. >"And there are many who will never forgive me for possessing this power, and for what I have done with it."
  397. >He raised his head up to look at you, you could see nothing but humility in his eyes
  398. >"But to defend my family and friends, I have spent many years mastering it. I have learned much, and I swear, from the bottom of my heart, that I never meant you or your friends harm, especially after being shown the kindness and love from here and everyone I have met. I am sorry I did not tell you sooner, but I just hope that you can forgive me for scaring you, my friend."
  399. >You felt yourself lowering down to the ground in front of him, still intimidated by the man and his new power
  400. >He could fry you in an instant if he wanted
  401. >But you kicked yourself internally for not thinking about the danger an alien thing like him could have towards you!
  402. >But he was so nice...
  403. >But he burned your face a bit, just by being close to him!
  404. >But it didn't burn anything else...
  405. >Your head hurt, and you crossed your hooves as you couldn't find the words to say, but Iroh seemed to have gotten some message and hung his head, defeated
  406. >"It seems I may have overstayed my welcome. I hope you have a wonderful rest of your day, Fluttershy, Starlight, and Spike. And again, I am sorry."
  407. >He began to turn towards the door
  408. "W-wait!"
  409. >Iroh paused as you walked up to him
  410. "I didn't say I wanted you to leave... The fire just... Scares me."
  411. >You looked away, and a few seconds later, you feel a hand gently land on your shoulder
  412. >You flinch slightly, but there was no searing pain or burning like you half-expected
  413. >"It is a thing to be feared, as it is a thing to be respected and loved. Fire may burn wild, but it also breathes life into the world, and into our hearts. And when controlled, it works, it comforts, and it creates, just as much as it destroys."
  414. >"I've... never heard someone talk about fire like that before." Spike spoke up, curious as he stepped up towards Iroh
  415. >"Your scales remind me of a very young dragon, little one. But I never knew one that could talk." Iroh raised an eyebrow.
  416. >"That's because I am one." Spike twiddled his claws, slightly bashful, "Albeit, a very small, young dragon."
  417. >"Then I'll let you in on a little secret." Iroh leaned close to him, "Everything I know about my power comes from Dragons. Two, very old and wise dragons who are very good friends of mine. And in your eyes, and in the company you keep, I see the potential in you to be a great dragon as well."
  418. >"R-really?" Spike looked up, hopeful
  419. >"I know so."
  420. >Your head cocked to the side
  421. >You were so confused
  422. >Dragons, teaching people that fire is not for destroying?
  423. >Without talking to them?
  424. >The dragons you remember are harsh, and brutish, and violent...
  425. >But Spike showed they can be compassionate and have emotions just like ponies
  426. >Where did Iroh come from, you wonder?
  427. >"Your little speech... It kind of reminds me of myself."
  428. >Starlight approached from behind, looking a bit dejected herself
  429. >Iroh turned to see her, as she looked away ashamed
  430. >"I consider myself one of the strongest Unicorns in Equestria. But most of my life I... I've used it for bad things. I enforced my will on other ponies with my magic and sometimes... I don't feel worthy of it. But back there, I couldn't do it, and that fire... That was incredible. I can't even make an incineration spell that powerful myself, and I feel like now I have much more to learn."
  431. >Iroh nodded his head
  432. >"You kind of remind me of a nephew of mine, actually. He's hot-headed, short-tempered, and for much of his life, sought power to right the wrongs that was done to him in his youth, and restore his honor."
  433. >The words visibly stung Starlight, as it brought up bad memories
  434. >Iroh smiled at her still, "However, through the thick and thin, he always had a good heart, and strong will. And in the end, even though he fell many, many, many times... When presented with a final opportunity to redeem himself, and use his powers to protect the world from evil, to my greatest relief, he found the right path, and became one of the greatest men I have ever known."
  435. >Glimmer looked back at him, a slight smile forming on her face. It looked like she needed to hear that.
  436. >Iroh turned back to you, smiling hopefully
  437. >"I still hope you can forgive me, then, Fluttershy. I promise to not use my bending unless in the most dire of circumstances, if it comforts you."
  438. >You stare at him in the eyes, seeing only honesty and humility staring back
  439. >It made you pity him as much as make you feel loved and trusting
  440. "I forgive you."
  441. >You reach around him in a hug, which he returned gently
  442. >"Haha, all this drama has made me quite thirsty. How about we calm down with another cup of tea?" Iroh laughed
  443. >Starlight and Spike both vocalized in agreement
  444. "I would love it."
  445.  
  446. >The doors to Twilight's castle opened as you and Iroh stroll out into the afternoon air
  447. >"It has been a pleasure to talk with you, Starlight Glimmer, you have a great journey ahead of you."
  448. >The purple unicorn gave a wary, but hopeful smile
  449. >The discussion between them that you witnessed was deep and personal on levels you never expected
  450. >It made your heart ache for her several times, even though you still had your reservations
  451. >You hoped the wet spots from Starlight sobbing into Iroh's robes would dry out before Rarity saw them again
  452. >"It was... Amazing. I've never opened up so much to anyone. Not even Twilight!"
  453. >"Telling a secret to a stranger is often more easy than to a friend. However, the burden of holding onto it being lifted is required if you need to seek change within yourself."
  454. >She wiped another coming tear as Iroh turned to Spike
  455. >"And you, my dear Spike, should never underestimate your value and importance to Twilight. By how you describe her, she loves you very much."
  456. >Iroh then gained a cheeky smile,
  457. >"And with diligence, I'm sure your journey in romance may prove fruitful."
  458. >He finished with a wink, enticing a bashful blush from the little guy
  459. >After waving farewell, you left as they closed the door behind you
  460. >You came up with a plan to stay the night and then tomorrow take the train up to Canterlot
  461. >"In all this talking and tea, I've become quite famished. I hope your food is as delectable as your tea, Fluttershy."
  462. >Iroh's stomach groaned in agreement
  463. "Pinkie should have her party set up soon. There should be food there."
  464. >"Oh right, Pinkie..."
  465. >Iroh said with slight apprehension
  466. >You try to give your friend a comforting smile
  467. "Don't worry too much. I know Pinkie very well, and she always makes exceptions for friends. If you want it relaxed, she'll make it relaxed."
  468. >You hoped
  469. >You turn down the road, and lead Iroh to Sugarcube Corner
  470. >After a moment, the sweet-looking shop came into view
  471. >"Colorful." Iroh remarked curiously
  472. >The smell of the bakery's goods began hitting your nostrils with the all too familiar scent you were used to
  473. >Fresh vanilla, caramelized sugar, gingerbread, and oats
  474. >Iroh was practically drooling as he sped up pace
  475. >"But the smell is even more divine!"
  476. >You follow him enthusiastically
  477. >Iroh almost broke down the door with the energy of him slamming it open
  478. >"Hey! You came!"
  479. >Pinkie yelled out cheerfully with her hooves over her head
  480. >It took a moment for you to get in a position that you could see inside
  481. >The decorations were vibrant, but minimal considering Pinkie's other parties
  482. >The only other attendees were Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and...
  483. >Ooh! Maud was here too!
  484. >A table on the far side was packed with food, however
  485. >That was a constant
  486. >Pinkie tapped her hooves together
  487. >"I was going to make this party a little bit more exciting, buuuut, everypony I invited said no except my close friends... And my sister! So I guess I had no choice."
  488. >She presented the full table, which you noticed also had plates and seating
  489. >"Aaaaand since it's about supper time, we all decided to make it a dinner party and pitch in with a lot of our own favorite foods!"
  490. >Iroh was grinning ear to ear as his stomach rumbled once more
  491. >"I would have it no other way. Now! Let us feast, my friends!"
  492. >A few of the ponies cheered in response and in a few minutes, all of them were gathered at the table, including you
  493. >While Pinkie put on some good upbeat music, Applejack spoke up
  494. >"Rarity's been tellin' us quite a bit about ya, Mr. Iroh!"
  495. >Applejack poured herself some cider from a large jug
  496. >"Yeah! You look and sound much cooler in person!" Scootaloo shouted out,
  497. >"Told ya."
  498. >Sweetie Belle gave her a light punch
  499. >"It seems my charming good looks have made quite a stir then."
  500. >Applejack chuckled as she plated some apple pie for herself
  501. >"Rarity says you're nice and honest. Bein' honest myself, can't deny I like somepony who tells it like it is."
  502. >Rarity began to divide up some daffodil sandwiches between you and her, while Iroh inspected a fork curiously, as if he's hadn't seen one before
  503. >"Honesty is a hard virtue to uphold, but one of the most rewarding if you know when it is appropriate."
  504. >"Y'all sayin that it's good to lie?"
  505. >Applejack raised an eyebrow inquisitively while you showed Iroh how to use the utensil
  506. >He seemed to pick it up quickly and began exploring a plate of rolls
  507. "To lie with intent to deceive is wrong... But many are sadly not ready to accept or hear the truth. And being too honest can lead to harm, instead of help."
  508. >Applejack seemed troubled for a moment as she chewed down some apple pie
  509. >Iroh resumed eating, letting out a "Mmm..." in satisfaction as he consumed a pastry
  510. >"Well I won't argue with ya on that. But I'd reckon you can't lie about those delicious apple fritters!"
  511. >"Indeed, I cannot." He said, his mouth full. "Sweet and succulent. Very delicious indeed."
  512.  
  513. >A few minutes pass, and Maud looked up from her food
  514. >There were two full plates in front of her
  515. >One for her
  516. >And one for her pet rock, Boulder
  517. >"You sound very poetic. I write poems myself."
  518. >Iroh stroked his beard in interest while several ponies at the table, including you began subtly shaking their heads in warning
  519. >"I would love to hear some!"
  520. >Applejack and Rainbow Dash facehooved as subtly as they could, Rarity and Sweetie Belle shared a sigh, while Pinkie gained an enthusiastic grin
  521. >Maud blinked slowly, then cleared her throat
  522. >"It's about rocks... They're all about rocks."
  523. >You braced yourself as you turned your attention down towards your food, trying not to pay attention
  524. >"Gray, barren, and cold. Rough or smoothed by wave. Through times new and old. Stable, and facets safe. You are my heart, so bold."
  525. >The dull monotone voice rapped your eardrums, both soothing yet annoying you
  526. >You didn't want to look at Iroh's expression, but you dared a peek out of curiosity
  527. >He wiped a tear as he clasped his hands together.
  528. >Oh no! Maud made him cry in pain!
  529. >"It's so... So..."
  530. >Was he going to insult her? Firebend at her in anger?!
  531. >Please don't hurt her feelings, Iroh!
  532. >"It's so beautiful!"
  533. >Everypony did a double take
  534. >"So heartfelt and full of love! It stirs my heart!"
  535. >Maud's only reaction was a blink and slightly raising her head
  536. >It didn't seem like much of a reaction, but Pinkie started tearing up too
  537. >"Aw Maud, don't cry! Look how happy she is!"
  538. >"I have never heard words so kind about my work. Thank you. I have over 10,000 more."
  539. >You bared your teeth in fright as Iroh exclaimed in excitement
  540. >"I would love to-"
  541. "Anyways!"
  542. >You hear a few sighs of relief as you interrupted just in time
  543. "Rainbow Dash! Um, how was... how was training today?"
  544. >The sporty pony looked at you in confusion before getting your hint
  545. >"Oh! Um, uh, it was... Fine?"
  546. >Iroh seemed to be distracted from Maud enough to engage in the conversation
  547. >"And what do you train in, colorful one?"
  548. >Dash looked a little insulted in Iroh not knowing about her
  549. >"I'm Rainbow Dash. I'm one of the top flyers in Equestria, and a Wonderbolt!"
  550. >"Oh? And what are the Wonderbolts?"
  551. >You could hear her jaw smack the floor hard enough to bounce back shut
  552. >"You... Don't know who the Wonderbolts are?! Did you live under a rock or something? They're, like, the best athletic flying squad, ever! We do performances, athletic stuff, autographs, you know. Cool things."
  553. >Dash was slowly rising up into the air as she boasted, floating belly up with her forelegs crossed behind her head
  554. >"So a performer! An excellent, and thrilling career. But be careful of your pride, as it leads to arrogance and unwillingness to learn."
  555. >You stifled a chuckle as Dash stopped rising, opening her eyes in confusion
  556. >"Ain't that the truth." Applejack made a sly grin and rolled her eyes
  557. >"Watch your mouth, Applejack." Rainbow Dash huffed
  558. >"Rainbow Dash, Applejack, please. Not at the table." Rarity interjected
  559. >"I'm not that proud!" Dash grumbled,
  560. >"Pride in one's own accomplishments is not always bad." Iroh corrected, "But arrogance and stubbornness is a dangerous path. The humility to admit your defeats will always correct your course."
  561. >Dash sat back down, slightly troubled as she thought about Iroh's words
  562. >Iroh then suddenly coughed when he took a bite of food and spat it out, alerting you
  563. "Oh no! Are you alright, Iroh?"
  564. >He wiped his mouth as he took a second look at a sandwich
  565. >"I am fine. Although, unfortunately, I find I may not be able to eat some of this food. Humans like me do not eat flowers, even if some do make for great tea."
  566. >"Oh my, Darling, I apologize! I never knew!"
  567. >"It is quite alright, my dear Rarity." Iroh reached for more of Applejack's food, "At least some of this is edible, and again I say, quite good."
  568. >"Heh, no matter who you are, apples are always a great thing to eat!" Applejack smiled proudly
  569. >"Or cakes! He seems to like those too!" Pinkie smiles
  570. "That's good to take note of."
  571. >You smiled.
  572. >The dinner went on rather quietly for the remainder, the only conversation after was some conversation between the Cutie Mark Crusaders and some passing comments of adoration from Iroh about their deeds
  573. >Soon, the sun fell from the sky, and it was time to turn in
  574. >"Thank you Pinkie for this gathering. It was great to get to know you all."
  575. >You gave Iroh a warm smile
  576. "Here, Iroh. I'll lead you back to my house. I have a guest room you can stay in."
  577. >"Lead the way my friend."
  578. --000---
  579. >You are Luna
  580. >Princess of the Night
  581. >Walker of Dreams
  582. >And tonight was just like every other night
  583. >You traveled the realm of dreams like usual, watching over your little ponies astheir fantasies unfolded before you
  584. >Yet in the ponies of Ponyville, among the close friends of Twilight, you sense something different this night
  585. >There was presence you never felt before, a new world of dreams belonging to a new individual that emanated an aura of peace and yet... sadness
  586. >But you could not pinpoint it, for some reason
  587. >You dwelled on it and decided to search there to see the source of this interesting feeling
  588. >A sensation of falling came over you as you closed your eyes, and just as quickly, found yourself in a dream
  589. >Of soaring clouds and high structures in the heavens, ponies darting about within
  590. >A rainbow streak zipped between the pillars of white, gaining the astonishment of the onlooking crowds
  591. >Rainbow Dash flew with unnatural speed and accuracy in her new Wonderbolts uniform, a wide grin on her face as she looked on proudly
  592. >Too proudly
  593. >A chill sidewind blew her off course, and you only watched from a distance as she fell
  594. >A great crash followed, tumbling on the clouds
  595. >She shook her head and looked back in horror
  596. >Her wings had fallen off
  597. >She teared up and collapsed on the ground
  598. >"I should have listened to him!" She grieved in peril
  599. >You raised your eyebrow and decided to intervene
  600. "Listened to who, my little pony?"
  601. >Rainbow Dash looked up through wet eyes, "P-Princess? Is... This a dream?"
  602. "I am here, Rainbow. Tell me, what is wrong?"
  603. >The mare sniffed, looking back as her wings were restored in a blink of an eye
  604. >She gave them a flap to make sure
  605. >"I was too proud, and I fell. He told me that it would happen."
  606. "Who did?"
  607. >"The man Fluttershy brought home with her. "
  608. >You cocked your head
  609. "Where did she find him? Who is he?"
  610. >"I don't know. You can ask her."
  611. >Rainbow Dash had cleared her tears up as a book popped up floating in front of her
  612. >"I will learn to control my pride!" She chanted to herself as some sort of mantra, her mind passing into the dream state once more
  613. >She dashed off before you could stop her, leaving you confused
  614. >A man, she said?
  615. >It troubled you
  616. >Then it was perhaps time to try with another
  617. >You let yourself sink into the clouds, enveloping yourself in white
  618. >You came out the other side, except, it wasn't cloud, but an ocean of whipped cream
  619. >Sweetness assaulted all your senses as you found yourself in the disgustingly familiar chaos of a Pinkie Pie dream
  620. >You looked around, swimming in the thick substance
  621. >There were islands of gingerbread that protruded in the distant horizon, but closer was a classical pirate ship, made of edible confectionaries, of course
  622. >You floated yourself out of the cream and with a thought, traversed the white ocean to the ship
  623. >You were greeted by a small crocodile in a pirate getup, vacant eye staring blankly at you with the other concealed by an eyepatch
  624. >"Ahoy, Luna!"
  625. >You looked up to see the ever-energetic pink pony atop the crow's nest of the ship, an unusually long telescope reached from her to mere inches from your muzzle
  626. "Greetings Pinkie Pie! How is your dream tonight?"
  627. >"As delicious as ever!" She shouted back, aiming the telescope back towards the horizon
  628. >"Do you know of a 'man' whom travelled with Fluttershy earlier today?"
  629. >The telescope vanished in a puff of smoke
  630. >"Oh that guy! Yeah, he's really nice!... But he doesn't like big parties. But that's okay, he made Maud happy and I love him!"
  631. >She summoned a balloon which she used to slow her fall down to meet you face to face
  632. "Who is he?"
  633. >"Oh he's... SWELL!"
  634. >You wince as Pinkie screams the last word and runs away towards the wheel
  635. "What do you mea-"
  636. >Your voice was drowned out by a great roar
  637. >You turn to see the cream ocean create a gigantic wave that was about to swallow the ship
  638. "Oh. That swell."
  639. >The wave crashes down on you, feeling yourself tumble and spin erratically
  640. >Eventually through the barrier of dreams and flying out of a spooled rug being unfurled
  641. >You land on a carpeted floor, and you raise a hoof to your head to make the room stop spinning
  642. >"Oh my goodness! Princess, I didn't know you could fit in there!"
  643. "Mhhmmmuuhh...?"
  644. >Was all you could really let out
  645. >Pinkie's dreams always seemed to end with you feeling sick in some way.
  646. >Your vision returned to see the white dressmaker, Rarity in front of you
  647. >In the middle of what seemed to be a very large and beautiful robe of cloth that reflected light in ways that didn't exist
  648. >But it was for something that walked on two legs?
  649. >Rarity helped you on your hooves as you shook the motion sickness out of you one last time
  650. >"Are you alright?" Rarity asked, concerned
  651. "I am fine. But I have come seeking a new individual in Ponyville. I sense his dream."
  652. >Rarity perked up
  653. >"Oh you mean Fluttershy's new friend! Oh my, he's quite the character he is! Look at this robe I designed for him!"
  654. "It's... lovely. But I need to know who he is, and why he's here."
  655. >"Oh don't be so suspicious of him, Princess."
  656. >Rarity tsked tsked at you,
  657. >"Iroh is a wonderful man whose manners shine above all others. Truly a respectable gentleman."
  658. >Iroh?
  659. >Interesting name.
  660. >"But if you want to see for yourself, you can travel over to Fluttershy's dream. Or maybe even his. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have work to do!"
  661. >Rarity let herself become enveloped by the dream state again and resumed her work, ignoring your presence
  662. >You huffed,
  663. >If you're going to find out whomever this "I-Row" is, you'll need to make sure he is not a threat
  664. >You concentrated on the barrier between dreams and stepped out of Rarity's workroom
  665. >A fresh summer breeze awaited you on the other side
  666. >Green foliage filled the land and many small critters surrounded you
  667. >Fluttershy was on a hill nearby, overlooking a vast forest contently
  668. >You decide to watch from a distance to let the dream play out
  669. >As experience told you, always be prepared for unexpected things immediately entering a dream
  670. >"Concentrate, Fluttershy! You got this!"
  671. >You cock your head as she sat on her haunches, looking down at something
  672. >Soon, a light flickered from in front of her, which you could not see
  673. >"I'm doing it! I... I'm doing it!"
  674. >She raised her forelegs to reveal a small flame levitating between them
  675. >It floated out from between her hooves and into the air around her, flying like a small bug
  676. >"Where do you think you're going little guy?" Fluttershy cooed as the tiny spark began to float away towards a grove of trees
  677. >You followed distantly as the spark jumped between branches, setting them alight
  678. >Fluttershy was swift to put the small fires with her hooves, gaining a worried expression
  679. >"Now now... We need to be careful. You don't want to set the whole forest on fire, do you?"
  680. >The mote of flame continued to move swiftly, this time lighting fewer branches to gain speed
  681. >It was rather difficult to keep a tail on Fluttershy, but you followed her enough to see them both at a clearing
  682. >"Fire is life, just like everything else around us. You can create, as well as burn."
  683. >The mote responded with a flicker, then a flare, causing Fluttershy to shield herself with an arm
  684. >"No, warmth and light. Burning only destroys!"
  685. >The flame then sparked and fizzled, moving closer to Fluttershy
  686. >It caught again in her hooves
  687. >"Are you ready now?" She smiled at it
  688. >After a moment, she took a stance, and took a long breath
  689. >She then projected out her hooves and the fire expanded outwards in a tremendous wave
  690. >Fluttershy's face lit up, illuminated by the flame and by a sense of joy as the fire seemed to consume everything within it
  691. >But when she brought her hooves back, the fire dissipated, and the forest was left intact
  692. >Fluttershy cheered in triumph as the little fire danced around her
  693. >"We did it! We did it! I know you could!"
  694. >You were soon alerted to the smell of smoke
  695. >Which seemed to reach Fluttershy soon after
  696. >"Wait, what's going on?"
  697. >The sky began to glow a dark orange as she floated upwards
  698. >In but a moment, she lets out a scream
  699. >You fly up to examine what was going on, to see the yellow pony stare helplessly into the horizon
  700. >You turn to witness the forest in the distance completely consumed by fire, burning the entire world down
  701. >Fluttershy began to break down and cry as the little flame fizzled away
  702. >You have seen enough
  703. >You summoned forth a cool wind that swept over the forest
  704. >The fires vanished under a wave of shadow as the sun was blocked out by the moon
  705. >The trees regained their green, and the burnt wood repaired
  706. >Fireflies floated out of the gaps between the trees in this artificial night
  707. >Fluttershy looked around, confused
  708. "Do not fret, Fluttershy. I am here."
  709. >She turned to you, and sighed in relief,
  710. >"This is... a dream? Oh, it is. Hello, Luna."
  711. "I've heard you gained a new friend?"
  712. >Fluttershy looked down, seemingly ashamed about something
  713. >"I... I did."
  714. "I have heard interesting things about him from your other friends. Tell me, who is he?"
  715. >She shyfully looked away
  716. >"I... Found him in the forest, in the outskirts of Ponyville. He was lost, and is looking for a way home."
  717. "And his home wasn't in the Everfree Forest where you found him?"
  718. >"He's from a place I've never heard about, and he traveled through a land of spirits to get here."
  719. >Land of spirits?
  720. >You've never heard of such a thing.
  721. >Either way, there is one last piece of the puzzle to solve
  722. >"But before you go to him, Luna."
  723. >Fluttershy reached to you, stopping your turn
  724. >"He has been nothing but nice and kind. Don't scare him away."
  725. >You only nod slowly as you leave Fluttershy to her dream
  726. >This man you will have to judge by yourself
  727. >As Fluttershy lost lucidity, enveloped in a much more stable dream that you bestowed, you walk down into the forest
  728. >The barriers between dreams dissolved as you walked through the trunks of trees
  729. >The leaves began to fall like rain
  730. >Enveloping your vision as the winds blew them about you
  731. >The forest vanished from view, and you found yourself at the base of a small hill
  732. >The afternoon sun was low and red
  733. >And the smell of ichor saturated the air
  734. >The hairs of your midnight coat stood on end
  735. >This was the scene of a battle
  736. >A terrible battle full of death
  737. >A great pillar of smoke rose into the sky from somewhere beyond the hill
  738. >At the top, stood a single tree
  739. >And at the base of it was a figure that you could not discern from this distance
  740. >You approach cautiously and silently
  741. >As you get close, you identify the figure as a bipedal creature
  742. >Much like an ape, short and stout
  743. >But dressed in armor
  744. >And as such you disguised yourself so as not to interrupt his dream
  745. >To see how this played out
  746. >You may just learn something about where he comes from
  747. >He was kneeling at a stone altar at the base of the tree
  748. >Adorned with what looked like a red and gold helmet with a flame motif
  749. >Looking past the scene, you gasp as you see the source of the great column of smoke in the distance
  750. >A great wall lay before you, taller than any structure you could comprehend, and longer than the eye could see
  751. >And a great hole was rent into it
  752. >The barren fields at its base was littered with the wreckage of a great battle
  753. >A scene of tragedy unparalleled in another world
  754. >The kneeling man broke the solemn silence as he came into earshot
  755. >"Even in the eve of victory... I now face my greatest defeat."
  756. >You notice tears flowing down his face as he looked towards the sky
  757. >Grief dominated his expression
  758. >"I cannot continue on without you, my son."
  759. >Your vision began to blur as the dream began to shift
  760. > The scenery around you shifted as ink in water, losing all form
  761. >Until it rebuilt itself, and you found yourself in another place
  762. >You were in a garden
  763. >A masterfully constructed one at that
  764. >Framed by buildings of a very neat and beautifully simplistic wood architecture
  765. >The man was in front of you again, standing at the base of a set of stairs
  766. >Another man, taller and far more imposing stood over him
  767. >"Have you no remorse?" the first pleaded
  768. >The taller figure hissed, venom oozing from his voice
  769. >"I hold no sympathy for a weakling who abandoned our greatest effort towards victory."
  770. >"You cannot simply take the throne for yourself, my dear brother. If you head down that path, you will fall to greed, and become blind in ambition."
  771. >The tall man turned towards a doorway, only pausing for one final remark
  772. >"Father will be the one to decide that, Iroh."
  773. >The pink blossoms of the garden trees began to fall around you, as clouds obscured the sun
  774. >Darkness enveloped your vision as the petals consumed all around you
  775. >Only breaking when you found yourself in a new scene
  776. >You were among a crowd of these creatures, that paid you no heed
  777. >A stadium of some sort, bearing tall banners of crimson fire motifs and great torches
  778. >The man from before - Iroh, was it? - Stood in front of you
  779. >A raised platform stood in the middle of the crowd, holding two more of these men
  780. >One was the taller brother from before, now bare chested, but still clothed around his lower extremities
  781. >And what appeared to be a younger one in front of him, bowing in submission
  782. >"Rise and FIGHT, Prince Zuko!" The tall man growled
  783. >"I won't fight you!" Zuko pleaded
  784. >The man walked up slowly to the young prince, a deep scowl of disappointment on his face
  785. >"You will learn respect, and suffering will be your teacher."
  786. >Iroh turned his head away as the man raised a fist and brought it down in front of the boy
  787. >A wave of fire materialized out of thin air, it seemed to you, and consumed Zuko's face
  788. >He screamed in agony, sending chills down your spine as the person next to Iroh grinned in sadistic glee
  789. >What world was this, filled with hatred, death and pain?
  790. >How could a man born in this place be one of such admiration, as Fluttershy's friend's told you?
  791. >You asked yourself that and more as the scene dissolved again
  792. >You were at a bay, lined with many ships of massive design
  793. >Many were made of blackened metal, featuring great smoke stacks and lights
  794. >Vessels of war
  795. >And past you walked that young Zuko, face wrapped in bandages, and a fierce determination and anger crossing his expression
  796. >Behind him, Iroh followed. Noticeably older and wracked with concern.
  797. >"You don't have to come with me, Uncle. This is something I need to do myself!"
  798. >Zuko paused in his stride and looked down as Iroh reached forwards and grasped his nephew's shoulder
  799. >"There is no honor in banishing one's own son, my dear nephew. And there is no honor in me abandoning you."
  800. >"You have a place here. You're a general. You should be regaining what honor you lost in Ba Sing Se."
  801. >Zuko looked back, face beginning to crack with concern for his relative
  802. >"At this point, I need not affiliate myself with no one but myself and my desires. And my desire right now is to ensure any more of my family is not lost. You are all I truly have left."
  803. >Zuko looked at his uncle with his one good eye, and gave a slight smile
  804. >"I'm glad you're coming. Now the Avatar will stand no chance against us!"
  805. >Zuko turned back towards the ship, leaving the old Iroh behind
  806. >Iroh's face darkened as he looked back to the massive structures lining the bay
  807. >"Yes... The Avatar."
  808. >Everyone else in the bay began to vanish away
  809. >Leaving only you and Iroh left
  810. >The dream filled with silence
  811. >"You are a new sight to me."
  812. >You finally notice Iroh staring directly at you
  813. >You thought you had your dream cloak, but it seems it may have faltered in your lapse of concentration!
  814. "You can see me?"
  815. >Iroh replied evenly and focused
  816. >"Many nights I have this same dream; It features my greatest regrets, and my lowest moments, laid out before me. But you..."
  817. >The old man paused
  818. >then after a moment, smiled warily
  819. >"Are a new and welcome sight."
  820. >Your surroundings began to bleed away again, this time, Iroh's image remaining consistent
  821. >Like a painting, the world reformed itself to one of a large city, much like before. The wall, now reformed and whole, lined the horizon.
  822. >You found yourselves on a hill overlooking many buildings
  823. >A late afternoon, like before, but peace filled the clean air
  824. >And was that a picnic blanket laid out beneath you?
  825. >With a hot kettle and cups of tea?
  826. >"Fluttershy told me of one of her kind who can see into their dreams."
  827. >Iroh poured himself some tea into a small cup, then offered you it
  828. >Tentatively, you take it
  829. >"I want to ask, what do you think of mine?"
  830. >You sit in confused silence for a moment
  831. >Do you dare be honest?
  832. >You feared the potential of this man, knowing what a dark place his world was
  833. >And by appearance, a former royal of that world at that
  834. >Iroh seemed to read your mind, and his smile faded
  835. >"You are afraid of me."
  836. >You blinked and pulled back slightly in shock
  837. "I- I do not mean to-"
  838. >"It is quite alright, if you do fear me."
  839. >Iroh looked into his cup
  840. >"I could have become just like them. Cruel, proud, and greedy. My family is ruthless, and chaotic, and had inflicted great pains upon my world."
  841. >He looked towards the city wall, a tone of despair filling his voice
  842. >"And I almost had succeeded in following their footsteps myself. But that day, when my beloved son, Lu Ten, passed away, I realized a great truth that shook me to my core. How could I live, knowing I have ripped a thousand more sons from their fathers, and daughters from their mothers?"
  843. >Iroh turned back to you, painfully holding back tears
  844. >"It was this grief that made me leave my home and a war that I no longer cared to fight, content in wandering the world for years with my young nephew, a pillar of support that would always be there when he needed it. It was the least I could do, being one of the few things left I still loved in this world."
  845. >You too found yourself staring into the tea, which dimly reflected the stars appearing in the sky
  846. "Yet you abandoned your throne? You denied yourself the chance to stop the war from a seat of power and seek atonement?"
  847. >Iroh looked down again
  848. >"Yes, I could have ruled my nation. But would my nation live to see their ruler abandon a war they fought for a hundred years with surrender? Would other nations forgive us? And would I forgive myself for abandoning the last of those I love to the dangers of the world alone? There are many questions I ask myself, but no, I am certain I could not rule."
  849. >You found his resolve to be inspiring, and rather pitiful
  850. >A ruler-to-be, to cast power for someone he loved
  851. "If only I was as wise."
  852. >Iroh straightened up, sipping his tea in intrigue
  853. >"I too am a ruler, and I found myself and all I had done overshadowed by my family. I loved my sister, but in the end, I found myself envious, and I tried to take her power for myself."
  854. >Iroh thought for a moment, then seemed to regain a smile,
  855. >"But that you still are in power still tells me she forgave you, and gave you another chance."
  856. "I was banished for a thousand years."
  857. >"Oh."
  858. >He looked off to the side, slightly embarrassed,
  859. >You mirrored his actions, rubbing a foreleg
  860. >"But upon my return, she did forgive me... After I was defeated, again. My lust for power took hold of me, and I became something I'm not, and if it were not for Twilight and her friends, I would have faced an even worse fate."
  861. >Iroh nodded his head.
  862. >"Then you probably fear you are not worthy of such forgiveness?"
  863. >You couldn't answer, the very thought of the possibilities stung you
  864. >Iroh continued
  865. >"In this life, we all have the potential to do good, or evil, and yet, no matter who you are and what you've done, you always have the choice to change course, and make a different decision. Who you are today does not necessarily reflect who you were in the past, because you have learned from mistakes your former self made."
  866. >You looked back up towards the old man, his sage advice a soothing balm on your aching heart
  867. "I've always considered my sister a fool for forgiving me so easily, fearing one day that I may turn again and betray her, but... Your words help me see her reasoning. It gives me... faith in myself."
  868. >The sun set behind you, covering the world in a peaceful blanket of stars and darkness
  869. >You sipped your tea
  870. >It was cold now, but you didn't care as you chuckled
  871. "Funny, I came here looking for information about you, and I end up learning more about myself."
  872. >Iroh laughed back, "It is indeed interesting how we all can learn from each other's mistakes.
  873. >You wiped an eye and gave him a warm smile
  874. >The dream began to collapse, as you feel the morning approach
  875. >As the stars began falling from the sky, and the lights of the city extinguished, Iroh waved
  876. >"I hope we'll meet again soon."
  877. >And just as quickly, you found yourself on the Canterlot balcony, as daylight began peeping over the horizon
  878. >You turn around, and decide to head down to the dining area
  879. >Where Celestia was surely preparing a meal for the both of you
  880. >Today, you felt like keeping her company this fine morning
  881.  
  882. >Be Fluttershy
  883. >You awakened to the sounds of birds making their morning calls
  884. >And the warmth of sunlight on your face
  885. >A beautiful morning as always
  886. >You even smelt the warm scent of berries and fruit and...
  887. >Cooked pastries?
  888. >You prop yourself up in your bed, to see a table set at the foot of it
  889. >On it was plated quite a colorful display of foods
  890. >A raspberry soup and fresh bread roll, adorned with a flower salad, among other various sides, and even some tea!
  891. "Oh my!"
  892. >You raise a hoof to your face as you gasp
  893. >This was a nice surprise
  894. >You spent your time eating your breakfast in bed quietly
  895. > some things were prepared differently than you would, but it was delicious nonetheless
  896. >Even some things were spiced differently than you were used to, giving them an interesting taste
  897. >When you couldn't eat anymore, you let some of the birds into your room to finish the scraps, knowing they'd help carry in the dishes for you in return
  898. >You head down the stairs, noticing Iroh wasn't in the guest room as you passed it
  899. >He wasn't in the main room either
  900. >In fact, there wasn't much of a trace
  901. >Oh no! You hope he didn't just leave without you!
  902. >What if he got lost again!
  903. "Iroh? Iroh are you here?"
  904. >You fly about, making sure he wasn't anywhere indoors
  905. >You felt your heart clench in fear as you slam out the front door
  906. "Iroh? Iroh?!"
  907. >"Do not worry, Fluttershy. I am here."
  908. >You turn around to see the old man watering your flowers
  909. >"I hope you do not mind me using your garden to prepare your breakfast."
  910. "Oh, I... I don't mind at all."
  911. >You floated down to meet him, he gave you a smile
  912. >"You had many plants with ripe fruit, and I only thought it be appropriate for me to return some of your great hospitality."
  913. >You felt yourself calm down and you gave him a relieved smile back
  914. "You never had to, but the breakfast was delicious. Thank you so much."
  915. >Iroh laughed,
  916. >"Usually, my cooking isn't something to be considered praiseworthy, but I guess plants are easier. I will keep note of this for next time."
  917. >He resumed watering the flowers as you turned around
  918. "Well, I'll be getting ready. The next train should be leaving in..."
  919. >You check a clock indoors through one of your windows
  920. "An hour from now. Plenty of time."
  921. >"I'll be waiting." Iroh nodded
  922. >You hummed to yourself happily as you left Iroh to finish the gardenwork and you to gather some of your things
  923. >You opened the door and started heading back up to your room, but a voice stopped you cold
  924. >"Ah, Fluttershy! There you are. I've been waiting ages for this little get together we've planned!"
  925.  
  926. "O-oh... H-hello, Discord."
  927. >You try to force a smile as you slowly turn to your new guest
  928. >The draconequus was spread out on your sofa, donned in a hawaiian shirt and sunglasses, with a suitcase next to him
  929. >"Honestly, Fluttershy, did you really forget about our trip in the countryside? I'm disappointed in you."
  930. "Oh, no... I- I didn't forget."
  931. >You try to laugh it off as Discord lowers his sunglasses then smiles, slithering through the air up to wrap an arm around you
  932. >"Perfect! Then we're off!"
  933. "Um... Not so fast."
  934. >You push yourself out of his grasp with a hoof, feeling yourself sweat
  935. "Um, Discord? Do you think we can maybe um, if it's alright with you... postpone for a little bit?"
  936. >"POSTPONE?!"
  937. >Discord exclaimed incredulously
  938. >"Why ever would I have to postpone the one time you're available for us to have some nice bonding time together?"
  939. >You shift your eyes, retreating back a step
  940. "S-something came up."
  941. >Discord folded his arms and harrumphed
  942. >"Well consider me insulted. Dissing your extra special friend just over a simple issue. It's like you don't like me at all-"
  943. >He gasped, making an exaggerated puppy-dog stare
  944. >In fact, his face transformed to a more puppy-like appearance to amplify the effect
  945. >"You... don't like me anymore?"
  946. >You sighed,
  947. "No, Discord, I do like you, it's just-"
  948. >"Then it's settled then!"
  949. >He picked you up with a little twirl and placed you on the ground in the middle of your cottage.
  950. >"We'll just take care of this itty bitty annoying problem together and then we'll be off! Now, whatever do you need help with, my dear Fluttershy?"
  951. >He disappeared from view and towards Angel, who found himself in a mini hospital bed and a thermometer in his mouth
  952. >"Is Angel down with the dust bunny fever again?"
  953. "No. I-"
  954. >Discord was already on the other side of the cottage
  955. >"Need your laundry pressed and folded?"
  956. "No, not that-"
  957. >He swung a net over you, wearing a safari outfit
  958. >"Need to hunt down a particularly exotic beast?"
  959. >He and the net disappeared, appearing again in midair, giggling as the room suddenly filled with flying books
  960. >"Oh no, don't tell me! Twilight accidentally brought all her books to life and you need help catching them all-"
  961. "DISCORD!"
  962. >The books fell limp around him as he cowered under your shout
  963. "This is a really, really important matter that I have to attend to and I know we've been preparing for this hike for a while, but I have to go to Canterlot and help somebody important right now and..."
  964. >You trail off as Discord looked down, obviously dejected
  965. "No, I didn't mean-"
  966. >"No no, it's perfectly fine, Fluttershy. I... can see that your mind's on other matters. I'm sorry I went through the trouble of opening up just a little bit of free time to enjoy our friendship, but your "heroic duties" take precedence of course."
  967. >You fly up and push his long face up to look at you
  968. "Don't take it that way. Please, I know this is so sudden, but I promise you, as soon as I'm done, I'll come right back and we can have this hike together. I'll even make you an extra batch of your favorite foods to take with us. Deal?"
  969. >Discord slowly regained a smile
  970. >"Oh Fluttershy, you know exactly what to say to pull my leg. Alright, deal. You go do whatever it is you need to do and I'll be right here waiting for you."
  971. >You gave Discord a reassuring pat on the shoulder as you fly back down
  972. "Thank you. Again, I'm so sorry, but I'll be looking forwards to it."
  973. >Just then, you heard a voice behind you
  974. >"I am ready to go, Fluttershy. We should not miss that train."
  975. >Discord, or rather, his head, turned in place to see Iroh, who looked surprised
  976. >"I did not expect we would have additional company."
  977. >Discord's body adjusted to match his head as he gave the old man a suspicious glare
  978. >"Oh, no, mister. I was just leaving. Fluttershy and I are rather close pals, don't you know?"
  979. >Iroh gave a warm smile and a bow
  980. >"Anyone worthy of Fluttershy's friendship are friends to me. I won't take much of her time, I am merely trying to find my way ho-"
  981. >"Yes, yes, that's all good of her and all."
  982. >Discord rolled his eyes as he walked past, turning around once he stepped outside
  983. >You saw his eyes narrow and a tinge of venom spike in his voice as he brought his paw up to snap
  984. >"I hope you have a safe journey."
  985. >With a snap, and a flash, he was gone.
  986. >Iroh turned to you, confused again
  987. >"Who was that?"
  988. "Oh, that's Discord. He's... different."
  989. >"He seemed rather polite."
  990. "He can get jealous sometimes, but he shouldn't be bothering us too much."
  991. >Iroh shrugged as you walked past him
  992. "Anyways, we need to get to the train station before it's too late!"
  993. >"Lead the way."
  994.  
  995. >In a short while, you were able to get on the train in time
  996. >Iroh seemed rather impressed by the train itself and how it worked
  997. >It surprised you, since you were so used to it, you never really thought about it
  998. >Oh the things we take for granted sometimes
  999. >Regardless, you were both well on your way up to Canterlot to meet with Twilight
  1000. >You had stopped by her castle once more so Spike could send a letter beforehand to make sure that she had fair warning
  1001. >You didn't want to barge in on any serious royal business now
  1002. >Iroh was meanwhile admiring the view from the mountainside trail as you gained altitude
  1003. >"I am growing rather fond of your country. It is vast and plentiful."
  1004. >You looked out as well to see Ponyville, framed by the vast Everfree Forest and beyond backed by tall, rolling mountains
  1005. "I fell in love the moment I laid eyes on it."
  1006. >You admitted
  1007. "I was so alone up in the clouds, I only had Rainbow Dash as a friend, and I could barely fly..."
  1008. >You sighed as the painful memories of childhood flashed by you
  1009. "But all it took was a fall to find this place."
  1010. >"That is a very beautiful way of putting it."
  1011. >Iroh winked again
  1012. >"Sometimes, the things that help us the most don't require great quests or long adventures. More often, you discover they were under your nose the entire time."
  1013. "Oh, if I had a bit for every time that happened with me and my friends..."
  1014. >You share a hearty laugh with him as Canterlot started coming more into view
  1015. >The white stone walls and golden spires began to glint in the reflected sunlight, dazzling the inside of the train car with bits of its golden prismatic reflections
  1016. >Iroh took in the sights with awe
  1017. >"I have seen many great sights, and been through many cities. Yet I count this among one of the most beautiful yet."
  1018. "Just to warn you, Iroh... The city is full of, um, very aristocratic sorts. They tend to look down on ponies outside... At least, when Rarity isn't accompanying me."
  1019. >Iroh laughed, a bit harder than last time
  1020. >"Ah, in my home world, I actually run a tea shop in the upper level of the biggest city. And I know their type well enough to know, that no matter who they are, the wealthiest king can enjoy a good cup of tea just as much as the poorest man."
  1021. "Oh I didn't know you ran a tea shop. It must be a very nice place."
  1022. >"If you find yourself on my side of the Spirit World one day, perhaps I can show you around."
  1023. >You smiled, but inside you hurt as you recalled what he said about his world and the people within
  1024. >You don't think you could last long in a place like that, especially one where people throw fire everywhere!
  1025. >But under Iroh's protection... Perhaps you'd feel safe.
  1026. "Maybe one day..."
  1027. >The marble gates of the city came into view, and soon, you passed through into Equestria's capital.
  1028. ---000---
  1029. >You are Discord
  1030. >And you
  1031. >Are infuriated
  1032. >As you watched the train depart from its quaint little station off to Celestia's private aristocratic resort, aka, Canterlot, you twiddled your paw and claw
  1033. >This, ugh, 'Iroh' was cramping your style something fierce
  1034. >The way she talked, and walked with him
  1035. >Preferring treating him to a little tour of the pretty model castle dangling off a cliff to your special hike which you meticulously planned for days on end
  1036. >Well, perhaps on your part
  1037. >But you digress
  1038. >Any one of her friends could have happily accompanied Iroh up instead of her
  1039. >Didn't she know she had plans?
  1040. >You huffed
  1041. >Of course your only true friend in this despicable, downtrodden mudpit you call a town is now being competed for like some prize
  1042. >And you underestimated your opponent
  1043. >Not anymore
  1044. >You snap your fingers, and without a moment's notice, you were ahead of them
  1045. >You nearly gag under the bright glint of the marble walls of Canterlot and its gaudy archetecture
  1046. >You had half a mind to give it a little flair
  1047. >But your mission was one of stealth, and you cannot hold off an agitated Swan Princess and her little purple duckling and execute your flawless plan at the same time
  1048. >Mental note: Somehow trick Twilight and Celestia into turning each other into water fowl
  1049. >That would be priceless
  1050. >Back to boring old reality
  1051. >You watch as the train is already pulling into the Canterlot station
  1052. >That pesky Twilight won't notice a little bit of timeline bending now, would she?
  1053. >Disguising yourself above the crowd of ponies as a bird, you watch with hawkish vision as your friend and newfound foe step off the train
  1054. >Many of the ponies throughout the station exclaimed in alarm at the alien face standing above them
  1055. >As per course for the aristocrats
  1056. >"He's a friend of mine!" Fluttershy rather adorably pleaded with the guard sizing up the old man
  1057. >You half expected, half hoped really, for him to get arrested, but the Element of Harmony Seal of Approvalâ„¢ seemed to win out again this time
  1058. >Drats
  1059. >The old man started being led by the yellow pegasus directly up to the palace
  1060. >You needed to detour them
  1061. >And you knew just the way
  1062. >Teleporting ahead again, you morphed yourself to the visage of a regular run of the mill royal guard valiant enough so as even Shining Armor couldn't criticize your shining armor
  1063. >It's the details that count, you know
  1064. >Scratching up your throat to match the more raspy, war-wary voice of a soldier well into his years, you start off towards the group
  1065. >You reach a nice, full gallop to get yourself into a sweat and meet the troublesome two head on, gaining a sense of urgency
  1066. "Miss Fluttershy! I have urgent word from Princess Twilight Sparkle!"
  1067. >The yellow pegasus gasped
  1068. >"Oh my! What's going on?"
  1069. >You feign gasping for breath for a minute to savor the moment
  1070. "Luna and Celestia had ventured down into the caves beneath Canterlot earlier today, and they haven't returned! Princess Twilight requested you to come to the cave entrance immediately!"
  1071. >She looked up at Iroh, who gained a sense of silent concern
  1072. >"Oh no, that's not good at all! Where are the caves?"
  1073. >Hook, line and sinker!
  1074. >You pointed a hoof down a completely not suspicious dark alleyway
  1075. >It was actually quite hard not to break out into laughter
  1076. "Head down that road towards the mountainside. You'll see her eventually. Good luck."
  1077. >Fluttershy nodded, and pulled the hem of Iroh's robe as they started galloping down
  1078. >"I'm coming, Twilight! Stay close to me, Iroh!"
  1079. >The old man seemed to barely stay behind her
  1080. >"Try not to go too fast, Fluttershy! I do not wish for you to tire out, and besides, my old legs cannot keep up anymore!"
  1081. >Fortunately for you, and unfortunately for them, they did not see you hardly containing your gleeful grin as they passed out of view
  1082. >Knowing nopony was looking towards you now, you turned around as a fresh set of dark indigo bangs bob in front of your violet eyes
  1083. >In Twilight's annoyingly nasaly, do-gooder-voice, you cackle
  1084. "Don't worry, my dearest Fluttershy. I'll be waiting."
  1085.  
  1086. >You are Fluttershy
  1087. >And with Iroh, you were practically flying through the back alleys of the City of Canterlot
  1088. >Fueled by your concern for your friends and even more, the very rulers of Equestria themselves, you flap your wings as hard as you dare
  1089. >The waning voice of Iroh behind you was drowned out by the flapping of your wings as you zipped between houses and past the occasional pony
  1090. >Soon, there was a light that appeared before you
  1091. >A few seconds later, you flew out of the alleyway into a small clearing against the very cliffs of the mountain Canterlot was built on
  1092. >Some of the buildings around you fused into the very rock, digging even deeper to increase their use
  1093. >But the other side of the courtyard was a massive, ornately painted door, built into the very mountainside
  1094. >You instantly knew where it lead by the ominous glow seeping between the small opening between the frame
  1095. >It was slightly ajar, and you smiled as you saw a familiar face standing in front of it
  1096. "Oh Twilight! There you are!"
  1097. >Twilight lit up with a relieved sigh
  1098. >"Oh Fluttershy! You're a sight for sore eyes!"
  1099. >You dove into a hug, making the tired alicorn make a small "oof" from the impact
  1100. >After a moment, Twilight looked around,
  1101. >"So, where's that friend, guy you told me about?"
  1102. >You look back at the alley to see your elderly friend missing
  1103. > You completely forgot about Iroh!
  1104. >Gasping you turn to Twilight
  1105. "Oh my goodness! I think I may have flown ahead of him!"
  1106. >Twilight didn't seem too fazed by this news as she wrapped a hoof around you
  1107. >"Don't worry too much him. I'm sure he'll be along."
  1108. "You sure? He's kind of old and doesn't know the city very well."
  1109. >"I'll send a couple more guards to help him get here. Now, we need to hurry. I'm really worried about Celestia and Luna."
  1110. "Oh, yes! We need to help them!"
  1111. >You look back to see a couple guard ponies gallop into the city to fetch your friend
  1112. >You hoped he wasn't too lost
  1113. >You both entered the entryway to the Caves with apprehension
  1114. >As you prayed for Iroh in your heart, you looked up
  1115. >The caves were dark and damp ahead, with massive crystal lamps guiding you further in
  1116. >The eerie magenta lighting sent shivers up your spine
  1117. "A-are you sure this is safe Twilight?"
  1118. >"I've been in these caves countless times, Fluttershy. There's nothing scary about them."
  1119. "Then... Why are the Princesses missing?"
  1120. >"That's what worries me. We're going to have to find that out."
  1121. "And you think we can save them? What if they really are in trouble? Do we need to get our friends?"
  1122. >"No!"
  1123. >She brought a hoof to her mouth in surprise, and cleared her throat
  1124. >"Um, I mean, no. I've explored these caves top to bottom, heh, I really don't think there's anything in here that can hurt us too badly. And besides, you have me here!"
  1125. >She gives you an awkward smile, which surprisingly was comforting
  1126. "Alright then. Let's go. I don't really want to put Iroh in danger either."
  1127. >With a confident smile from your friend, you both descend into the darkness
  1128. >"I was thinking the exact same thing."
  1129.  
  1130. >You are Discord
  1131. >2.0
  1132. >Cloning techniques never failed you, of course
  1133. >Though obviously you were the superior clone,
  1134. >The other had the boring task of stalling Fluttershy in those sparkly caves
  1135. >You, on the other claw, would be having some fun
  1136. >With our new visitor of course
  1137. >You snaked over and under stone like water as you closed in on your completely unaware target
  1138. >Soon, he came into view
  1139. >And the first thing you notice is
  1140. >How rather contently he walked, considering how alone he was
  1141. >Not even the ponies would come out to greet him, instead hiding themselves behind their shuttered windows
  1142. >He never showed any outward fear as he hummed along
  1143. >He sighed to himself
  1144. >"Well, I cannot keep up with her. But this city is too beautiful not to sight see. She will wait for me, I know."
  1145. >Well at least you could applaud him for his faith.
  1146. >But you knew she was already long gone.
  1147. >And in a moment, your soon to be victim paused at a crossroad and said the words you had been perfectly waiting for
  1148. >"I cannot see the mountain even from here. Where to go now?"
  1149. >You took your opportunity and trotted out from the shadows in all your glory
  1150. >Even though all he saw was a small gray colt and a pale blue mane
  1151. >Self esteem always looks better from within
  1152. >Iroh took your presence as a delight, however and lowered down to a crouch
  1153. >"Hello there, little one. May I ask you for some directions?"
  1154. >You feign a timid stutter as you shy away
  1155. "Uh, s-sure."
  1156. >"Have you seen a yellow winged pony with a pink mane? She was heading to the caves and I lost track of her."
  1157. "Oh, yeah. I-I saw her."
  1158. >You turn around and lead towards a side alley
  1159. >Away from windows and prying eyes
  1160. "She went this way. F-follow me."
  1161. >He began following you without question
  1162. >Perfection only befitting of yourself and your master schemes
  1163. >As the ambient lighting began to fade under the shadows of buildings and the last window passed by
  1164. "Just a little farther..."
  1165. >"It is getting rather dark. I cannot see far."
  1166. "Don't worry, it gets lighter just around this corner..."
  1167. >He stepped too far
  1168. >The darkness surrounded him
  1169. >And consumed him before he could even react
  1170. >The air shimmered around you as reality peeled back
  1171. >You let your features regain their chaotic splendor before Iroh as he twirled about, wrapped up in energies he frankly could not comprehend
  1172. >Those pitiful humans never had an appreciation for the supernatural anyways
  1173. >And before anypony knew it, you were standing before a caged old man
  1174. >The world around you shifted and melted in various psychedelic colors
  1175. >"What is this? Where... Am I?"
  1176. >The man looked up at you slowly as he realized the little colt was replaced by your handsome visage
  1177. >"And who are you?"
  1178. >Something about the lack of fear or intimidation in his voice irked you slightly, but you regained your act hopefully before he noticed
  1179. "Welcome, my friend, to the Realm of Chaos! I am your humble host, Discord: Spirit of disharmony and all things dysfunctional."
  1180. >You punctuated your introduction with bubbles that came forth from behind you
  1181. >the bubbles stopped in mid air, and grew bat wings, opening up into eyeballs
  1182. >They fluttered around for a moment before flying off
  1183. >You bask in the moment for but a moment, hopefully it would be pierced by a plea of mercy, a cry for help as your new pet discovers his frailty beneath your powers
  1184. >Within reason of course, you don't want to get stoned again
  1185. >But there was nothing
  1186. >Looking down, you see him in his cage, one of the eyeball bubbles perched delicately on his finger
  1187. >He was... Smiling?
  1188. >The eyeball noticed you and flapped off as it should
  1189. >"Spirit of Chaos, it is an honor to meet you."
  1190. >He bowed slightly at you
  1191. >You raise an eyebrow curiously
  1192. >This was certainly something new that you've never seen before, but you would not let it dismay you
  1193. "Oh the honor is entirely mine."
  1194. >You hiss, as your body slinks around and through his cage, like a serpent
  1195. >A forked tongue slithered past your one fang close to his ear
  1196. "Unfortunately for you, you stepped into the wrong alleyway. And into the wrong friendship."
  1197. > "And by which friend do you speak of, great spirit? Please, I never meant any disrespect."
  1198. >Bargaining! Something you can finally build off of!
  1199. "Well, there maybe something that you could do..."
  1200. >You disappear from his view
  1201. >Dramatic pause for effect...
  1202. >You appear in front of his face in a flash, eyes glowing with rage
  1203. "Stay. Away. From. Fluttershy."
  1204. >The smile on the old man faded
  1205. >Oh, here come the sweet pleas, the bargains, the cries of agon-
  1206. >"I deeply apologize for my transgressions, spirit. "
  1207. >You almost choke on your own train of thought crashing down your body
  1208. "I beg your pardon?"
  1209. >"If it is within your capacity to forgive me, then have mercy. If it angers you so, I will never speak to her again."
  1210. >There was a seriousness in his voice that set you on edge.
  1211. "You'd... Do that. For me? Just like that?"
  1212. >Iroh sat down in a cross legged pattern
  1213. >"It would pain me so... But at my age, and my experience, the will of the great spirits is something not to be trifled with."
  1214. >You sit there and blink for a moment
  1215. >You couldn't believe it was that easy
  1216. >But another thing he said made your heart leap in triump
  1217. >Admitting your authority
  1218. >You make an exasperated sigh
  1219. "Well FINALLY, someone around here actually appreciates my work!"
  1220. >You fold your arms, turning away
  1221. "Not like those princesses..."
  1222. >there was a moment of silence, broken only by the lightbulb sandwhiches cawing in the far distance.
  1223. >Finally you hear him behind you, in a soft voice
  1224. >"You care for Fluttershy, don't you?"
  1225. >Your limbs hung limply as you sagged down
  1226. "She's the only creature I've ever truly called a friend; she cares about me."
  1227. >It hurt to admit your emotions to a stranger
  1228. >And that pain reminded you of why you trapped him
  1229. >Frankly, it made a flare of rage spark and you couldn't bear to hear more
  1230. >You turn about on a hoof and reach in the cage, poking the man in the chest
  1231. "And you cannot interfere anymore."
  1232. >You snap your fingers, and left Iroh to his prison
  1233.  
  1234. >You were Discord
  1235. >1.0
  1236. >The better Discord
  1237. >The one that had the opportunity to hang out with your best friend, Fluttershy
  1238. >Not the other, lesser Discord,
  1239. >Who had to do all the boring dirty business
  1240. >Who else would pass up on this chance of all chances for this alone time
  1241. >Sure, it wasn't the hike
  1242. >And she didn't exactly know she was hanging out with you and not that purple bookworm
  1243. >But it's the thought that counts
  1244. >The cave before you descended deeper, with tall but scarce lamp posts leading the way
  1245. >After the changeling invasion and all the horrifically boring stories the princesses had to tell about it, the place was recently converted to a common tourist trap
  1246. >With a stone walkway and decor, even Celestia forbid, tours
  1247. >'Oh, here's the point where Twilight and Cadance did their little song and dance with each other blah blah blah'
  1248. >It made you gag
  1249. >"Oh Twilight? Are you alright? You're coughing!"
  1250. "Oh, it's fine!"
  1251. >You waved your girly little hoof in front of your face
  1252. "It's just dusty here, that's all."
  1253. >You give your friend a smile
  1254. >Finally, you made it to the lowest point that the cave tour guides would normally lead the innocent little baby aristocrats that can't go too far away from their daycare employees
  1255. >Off the nice smooth path you stepped, leading your yellow compadre deeper into the depths of the cave
  1256. >"Oh, we're going into... *gulp* there?"
  1257. "The caves go much farther than this Fluttershy, and I don't think they're anywhere near the entrance. Don't worry, you'll be safe if you're with me."
  1258. >She timidly crouch-walked to your side
  1259. >Oh she was adorable when she did that
  1260. >"O-okay."
  1261. >You led her down into the darker recesses between the sharp crystalline walls
  1262. >This place was a maze
  1263. >You knew it like the back of your claw
  1264. >It's not like Celestia had you put here in storage collecting dust like an old knick knack for a couple centuries or anything
  1265. >Walking in silence for but a few more moments, you sensed a presence nearby
  1266. >Ah, your lesser self has returned,
  1267. >Time to see if the dastardly deed was done to your specifications
  1268. "Stay here, Fluttershy. I think I see something."
  1269. >She stays put as you walk ahead and go around a corner to see your duplicate
  1270. "Well?"
  1271. >You kept your voice as low as possible
  1272. >Your other half didn't seem pleased
  1273. >"He's... Certainly an interesting individual. But he's not going to worry us for now."
  1274. "You seem agitated."
  1275. >"You can see for yourself. Trade?"
  1276. >You roll your eyes as you revert to your normal, chaotic self
  1277. "Fine."
  1278. >2.0 squeed in excitement as his form was replaced with the insufferable visage of a purple bookhorse
  1279. >At least you weren't the one having to feign being her anymore
  1280. >As "Twilight" walked back around the corner, telling Fluttershy it was just a rat, you turn about and snap your fingers
  1281. >Time to see what the hubbub is about.
  1282.  
  1283. >Ah, your chaotic home was always a sight for sore eyes!
  1284. >You always felt so natural here in your own realm of chaos
  1285. >With the birds singing in the trees
  1286. >The weight of gravity bearing you down
  1287. >The sun on your-
  1288. >...
  1289. "Now that can't be right..."
  1290. >You turn about you. Your own little corner of your realm seemed much more normal than normal!
  1291. >And that's not normal at all!
  1292. >You stomp over to your prisoner, who was just a ways away
  1293. >Still in a cage, somehow
  1294. "YOU! EXPLAIN!"
  1295. >"Back so soon?"
  1296. >Iroh seemed expectant
  1297. >Seated oh so peacefully with his legs crossed like some hippie!
  1298. >Why ever did Fluttershy always go for these sorts of characters anyhow?
  1299. "What are you doing to my realm?"
  1300. >Iroh looked around him, and scratched his head
  1301. >"To be perfectly honest, I don't know myself. I only wished for but some peace and quiet, after those dancing horns wouldn't stop playing. I mean, I love the horn myself, but-"
  1302. "Your attempts to feign ignorance is cute and all, but I'll only ask again one more time,"
  1303. >You were face to wrinkly face to him
  1304. "Whatever you're doing, stop it."
  1305. >You noticed the landscape around you dissolve away slowly, back to its natural chaotic form
  1306. >"I mean no ill will towards you, great spirit. I already agreed to your demands, but I humbly ask one favor of you, so as I can never bother you again."
  1307. >You pull yourself back, and silently, and impatiently wait for him to continue
  1308. >"I am not of your world. Nor of the ponies world. I only request, because you know so much, that you may point me to the way home. Or at least to the Spirit World I came from."
  1309. >You roll your eyes
  1310. "And think that somehow I know anything about this this so-called "Spirit World" of yours?"
  1311. >"This place feels much like it. It is turbulent and unpredictable, much like the Spirit World. I feel it's energy to be close, and being a Spirit such as yourself, you should too."
  1312. >Now this was starting to become quite irritating.
  1313. "It isn't your place to tell me what I should or shouldn't know. I'm Discord! I know more than anyone or anything on this Celestia-forsaken world!"
  1314. >"You truly don't know anything, until you come to realize that you do not know everything."
  1315. "And now come the proverbs. Ugh, I'm done with this. Stop changing my world."
  1316. >You snap your fingers, and off you went again.
  1317.  
  1318. >You are Fluttershy
  1319. >And it's starting to become rather scary and dark down here
  1320. >Under Canterlot, you were surrounded by sharp, jagged crystal formations of all kinds
  1321. >Rarity might find this place pretty
  1322. >But it was almost entirely absent of life, sans you and your friend Twilight
  1323. >Which unnerved you deeply
  1324. >But what was unnerving you even more,
  1325. >Was that Twilight was getting more agitated and acting more strange by the second
  1326. >She would grumble to herself, run ahead, fall behind
  1327. >A few times she would run ahead or to some side passage, saying she sees something
  1328. >Only to return a few seconds later and say it was nothing.
  1329. >You could swear you could hear her talking to herself, but when you asked, she snapped back
  1330. >"It was an echo."
  1331. >This was making you very worried about her
  1332. >Could you rely on her to get you back out of this maze of a cavern
  1333. >Would Iroh come in after you?
  1334. >Oh, you hope he didn't get lost!
  1335. >You were so sorry
  1336. >You wanted to go back and apologize right now
  1337. >But Twilight and the Princess' safety is what's important now
  1338. >...
  1339. >But was she?
  1340. >"Oh, was that Luna's mane I just saw! I'll run ahead and see if it-"
  1341. "Twilight! Stop!"
  1342. >She froze as your command reverberated down the cave walls
  1343. >"W-what's wrong, Fluttershy?"
  1344. >You stomp up in front of her, looking her in the eyes
  1345. "There's something about this that I don't like, Twilight. How you're acting. I can tell, something's wrong."
  1346. >She shifted her eyes a bit
  1347. >Was she sweating?
  1348. >"I was... I don't really know what you mean. I mean, I'm just so worried about Celestia."
  1349. "Well, what I think is it's this cave. I see you chasing things that don't exist, talking to voices that aren't there. It's driving you crazy! Could it be a thing that only affects Alicorns, maybe?"
  1350. >Twilight looked away for a moment
  1351. >"No, I don't think so. I should be fine, let me-"
  1352. "No, Twilight."
  1353. >You pressed a hoof on Twilight's chest
  1354. >Why did the fur's texture feel strange to you?
  1355. "From a friend to another, I can see that this is affecting you and I don't want you to get lost too. You can go back up and I..."
  1356. >You turn and look deeper into the spooky cave
  1357. >Feeling your little heart pattering in anxiety, you took a big gulp
  1358. " I-I'll stay down here and keep looking. This cave can't go on forever and... C-Celestia and Luna can't b-be too far ahead, right?"
  1359. >You give Twilight an encouraging smile and chuckle nerviously
  1360. >She stared at you, rather angrily, for a few seconds
  1361. >Was she going to be angry at you?
  1362. >Finally, she sighed, looking down
  1363. >"I guess you're right. I can't hold up this facade anymore."
  1364. "You'll be alright, Twilight. Go back up and get Iroh and send him after me, after that, you can get everypony else if we don't come back out. I care for you too much to see you in this kind of danger."
  1365. >You could see Twilight hold off tears for a moment
  1366. >"You're such a good friend, Fluttershy."
  1367. >You don't know if the cave was messing with the sound, but her voice seemed a tad deeper than usual, but it regained its usual pitch
  1368. >"I'll go back up. Just, be safe, alright?"
  1369. >She patted your shoulder, and gave you a hug, before galloping back up towards the outside world
  1370. >You already felt your legs begin to quake as you turned back towards the cave
  1371. >Taking a breath as Twilight's hoofsteps faded out of sound, you step forwards
  1372. "You can do this Fluttershy... There's... No big, evil, mean creatures that lurk down here. Twilight told you that."
  1373. >You gulp again
  1374. "That she knows of!"
  1375. >There was a sudden clacking noise!
  1376. "EEP!"
  1377. >You freeze in terror and glue your eyes shut and your ears to the side of your head
  1378. >Waiting
  1379. >Waiting...
  1380. >For nothing
  1381. >You dare peep to see you're alone
  1382. >And look around only to realize you kicked a pebble
  1383. "This is going to take longer than I thought... Oh, Iroh, I miss you already."
  1384.  
  1385. >Be Discord
  1386. >The full Discord, no clones here
  1387. >The irritated Discord, puzzled by circumstance
  1388. >That now has a rather confounding problem
  1389. >Concerning Friendship
  1390. >You sat yourself on a crystaline boulder once out of earshot of Fluttershy
  1391. >You could practically hear Twilight Sparkle mockingly laugh at you
  1392. >So loud in fact, it was like she was laughing in your ear
  1393. >Oh, she was.
  1394. >You had grown a second head screaming your conscience at you
  1395. >You grab the cancerous purple tumor by the muzzle and yank it off cleanly, proofing it away without a second thought
  1396. >Silencing the noise enough for you to concentrate
  1397. >How were you going to fix this?
  1398. >You almost had broke your cover in front of Fluttershy because she was too darn touching
  1399. >But you couldn't bear to betray her trust right at that heartfelt moment
  1400. >Even you weren't that cold
  1401. >But she was so determined to press on
  1402. >The cave wasn't infinite, but massive
  1403. >A simple pony like her would be lost for months in such a labyrinth
  1404. >And you couldn't do that to her, after such a act of bravery for a friend
  1405. >Even if it wasn't towards you...
  1406. >So do you play it off?
  1407. >Pretend to be those Princesses and pretend to be found trapped in some mental trickery?
  1408. >Fluttershy would be applauded as a hero
  1409. >Until the real Princesses find out
  1410. >Then you're nothing but a liar
  1411. >You cross your arms in frustration
  1412. >You hated the other option
  1413. >Telling the truth
  1414. >Saying sorry
  1415. >Not like you've done it before, and Fluttershy's come back
  1416. >But would she tolerate you stringing out another friend for your own sake?
  1417. >Envy is a cruel mistress
  1418. >You should know, you tried to date her a couple times
  1419. >But this wasn't related to the matter at hand
  1420. >You grumble to yourself,
  1421. >You had to take action before Fluttershy finds herself at the bottom of a pit
  1422. >You needed answers
  1423. >And perhaps a little birdie in a cage would sing one for you.
  1424. >Snapping your fingers, off to the chaotic realm you went
  1425. >And upon seeing your prisoner, you see he has kept his tranquil radiance to the borders of his little pen
  1426. >He had stopped replying to you after the 20th or so check up
  1427. >Though you weren't counting
  1428. >His back turned to you, still meditating
  1429. >You had said things to him
  1430. >In rage,
  1431. >In sadness
  1432. >As your feelings fluctuated and Fluttershy began to notice
  1433. >The little sayings and proverbs were nothing on their own,
  1434. >But together, strung like some deadly rope, had weight
  1435. >And your words had waned in strength and freqency
  1436. >Until this time, you had no more to say
  1437. >You sat yourself down on a stool just a few feet away
  1438. >Looking down at nothing at all
  1439. >The concern in Fluttershy's eyes being the only thing you could really see
  1440. >You sighed
  1441. >And remained silent, for once
  1442. >Listening, for something
  1443. >Anything
  1444. >It seemed like hours. Days. Perhaps years.
  1445. >Time was no object to you or this realm
  1446. >Yet not a word was spoken
  1447. >Just the sounds of chaos around you
  1448. >Comforting you
  1449. >Until an event that could have shattered the universe itself woke you from your concentration
  1450. >"I find it funny..."
  1451. >Iroh chuckled to himself,
  1452. >"That I am to teach a great spirit patience. Oh what great wonders life brings before me even at my age."
  1453. >The old man shifted to face you, his face, not bearing anger, resentment, or even ire
  1454. >But joy
  1455. >"Though at your years, I am but a newborn."
  1456. >You took another breath
  1457. "Well when it comes to social matters, I find myself in the same boat. Friendship really is a, well new thing for me."
  1458. >Iroh raised his eyebrows in interest
  1459. "And I was hoping... Well... Fluttershy seems to get along with you so well, and her friends, and everything, and I just have to wonder..."
  1460. >You visibly strain as you tried to force the words out of your mouth, but they stuck like glue
  1461. "Am I... Not... Rrrgh... Comp-at-ib-le?"
  1462. >You fell limp in front of Iroh after sounding out the troublesome syllables
  1463. >Admitting your fears is much more difficult than lying, that's for sure
  1464. >Iroh still stared, making you cower under possible judgment
  1465. >You, Discord
  1466. >Cowering
  1467. >This was a sight for sore eyes for sure
  1468. >But you couldn't help but tap talon and claw together in an anxious tick
  1469. "I mean, I just feel like we're in two different realms. I'm a Spirit of Chaos. She's quite literally an Element of Harmony. Sure, she appreciates my shenanigans, and I love her adorableness little quirks myself, but, I just have to ask... Why me?"
  1470. >Iroh responded without any hesitation
  1471. >"I do not feel you are in any position to doubt your compatibility with Fluttershy, Discord."
  1472. "Say what?"
  1473. >"How about I explain to you in the form of a game? I am sure one such as yourself would appreciate such a challenge."
  1474. "A game? Fine. I do admit, I am rather skilled in quite the variety. Which is it? Chess, checkers? Candy Land? Clue? Ohh! I love a good game of Battleship!"
  1475. >Large pieces and decorations of the various games materialized around you as you explained them, with hope he would pick your favorite
  1476. >Iroh looked on with interest but shook his head
  1477. >"Not exactly. For this, we will play one of my games. Could you perhaps make a round flat table for us? And something to mark it?"
  1478. "Oh, fine."
  1479. >The game pieces vanished as you irritatingly snapped your fingers
  1480. >The front bars of Iroh's cage vanished as a stone table about a foot high raised up in front of him
  1481. >A stick of charcoal appeared, which Iroh took with thanks
  1482. >Carefully, he created a grid of lines across it, scoring a diamond in the stone around the center
  1483. >Finally, he produced two small sacks
  1484. >Handing one to you, you rummage through it to discover small coin-like tokens, decorated with vague flower patterns
  1485. >You were honestly unimpressed so far, but you continued to listen
  1486. >"For countless generations, my people were founded on a principle that the energies of the world required to be in harmony and balance with each other to survive and thrive. The various peoples and nations bearing them, then, would depend on an Avatar, who possessed the very ancient spirit of Harmony, to restore this balance."
  1487. >Iroh procured a final token, bearing the image of a white lotus, and showed it to you
  1488. >"With harmony, comes strength and power over darkness. And I represent an order that believes it."
  1489. >Iroh turned the token around, and looked at the blank side, taking a very serious visage and tone that made you stiffen in attention
  1490. >"But there came a day that revealed to me that some do not agree with this practice. They believe true harmony cannot be maintained, and eventually atrophy shall rein supreme. All will collapse to anarchy and chaos with time."
  1491. "Well whoever they are, they certainly seem like my sorts of people."
  1492. >Iroh took a breath, and pressed his thumb into the stone piece
  1493. >You felt your folded arms slack to your sides as you see the surface began to glow, and a pattern appeared
  1494. >"However, it was on that day, I discovered a rather fascinating truth."
  1495. >He showed you the other side of the coin, bearing a rather ornate pattern of another lotus, glowing red from the heat he somehow produced from nowhere
  1496. >Now he had your full, unabridged attention
  1497. >The glowing subsided as Iroh placed the token, white side up, on the board
  1498. >"This is a game about creating harmonies and disharmonies. You can focus on either side, but to master this game, you must embrace the creation and relationship of both."
  1499. >Iroh proceeded to explain the relationships of the various pieces and how to create a 'harmony' by lining up pieces, and creating 'disharmonies' for your opponent by obstructing them, and the various other pieces and their functions
  1500. >It all seemed quite tedious to you, but you were not one to be seen a fool, and even the most complex games were no match for you
  1501. >Finally, he finished, and asked if you had understood and memorized what he said
  1502. >You nodded, obviously, and smugly
  1503. >This old man knew nothing about what was coming
  1504. >Iroh cracked his knuckles comically
  1505. >"Alright then. Let us begin."
  1506.  
  1507. >You are Fluttershy
  1508. >And you are
  1509. >Gulp...
  1510. >Lost
  1511. >So foolish, Fluttershy
  1512. >To go out alone into this cave
  1513. >You couldn't even find your way back out from here, you thought
  1514. >As you had gone further into the darkness, the caves became ever more narrow and twisting
  1515. >Your eyes kept playing tricks on you as the reflective surfaces of the crystal duplicated your image at random angles
  1516. >Was were all those ponies you?
  1517. >Staring ahead, so afraid and on the verge of tears?
  1518. >Oh, this was even worse than that hall of mirrors Pinkie toured you through at that circus!
  1519. >You took a few steps more
  1520. >Still no noise or any sign of life down here
  1521. >Not even a little spider or worm to keep you company
  1522. >It made you feel cold
  1523. >This place was so desolate
  1524. >So alien
  1525. >No wonder it was used as a prison
  1526. >Nopony would look for somepony down here
  1527. >Including you
  1528. >You go down another passageway
  1529. >Was this the way you went before?
  1530. >You couldn't tell
  1531. >The crystals were all so similar
  1532. >Another crossroads
  1533. >Should you try to head back?
  1534. >It's no use getting lost too
  1535. >No
  1536. >You caught yourself
  1537. >Twilight trusted you, and you planned on seeking those princesses out
  1538. >If you get lost too, then you can say you did your best
  1539. >And that's what matters
  1540. >Right?
  1541. >You took the right path
  1542. >You didn't know why, but you thought you could smell...
  1543. >Something down there...
  1544. >Was there something up ahead?
  1545. >You quickened your pace,
  1546. >The only new sense you've experienced for a long time!
  1547. >Even though it was getting darker to the point where you could barely see your muzzle in front of your face
  1548. >The scent was good, and fresh, like flowers or grass
  1549. >Was it a clearing? A way out?
  1550. >Oh you hoped soooOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!
  1551. >You felt the ground beneath your hooves suddenly vanish
  1552. >And butterflies flap wildly in your stomach as weightlessness overcame you
  1553. >Your wings reflexively spread out and caught you
  1554. >The lighting in here was terrible, but you could see you were over a deep chasm
  1555. >As you carefully fly yourself over to the opposite side of the pit, you sigh your held breath
  1556. "Oh my, I have to be more careful! That would have been a very bad fall!"
  1557. >The smell was very intense and enticing now
  1558. >You had to continue on!
  1559. >Maybe that's where the Princesses were!
  1560. >You trot down the path again, making sure to pay more attention to your surroundings
  1561. >Could you hear...
  1562. >Yes! Running water!
  1563. >You were at a full gallop now
  1564. >Where there's water, there's life!
  1565. >There's plants!
  1566. >Animals!
  1567. >Bugs!
  1568. >You skid as you turn a corner and look down the narrow cave passage
  1569. >Light! At the end of the tunnel!
  1570. >You bound ahead, welcoming the fresh air
  1571. >You let out a deep sigh as you jump out into the open, eyes closed because you were so unaccustomed to the light now
  1572. >Regardless of your blindness, you collapse as you felt grass beneath you again
  1573. >You savored it
  1574. >No more crystals! No more stone!
  1575. >You didn't know how much you missed them until now!
  1576. >But it was all...
  1577. >Alright...
  1578. >Why is the light suddenly gone?
  1579. >You open your eyes, finally
  1580. >And your heart stopped
  1581.  
  1582. >You slammed your limbs down on the stone table in agitation
  1583. >What lay before you was what would look to any ordinary soul, a chaotic arrangement of flower tiles
  1584. >But you knew chaos
  1585. >And it was nothing of the sort
  1586. >You glared at your opponent
  1587. >It had been an unending trial of confusion and surprise for even a being as ancient and well worn as yourself
  1588. >You, Discord
  1589. >Spirit of Disharmony
  1590. >Master of trickery
  1591. >Have been bested!
  1592. >By a mere mortal!
  1593. >Many times even!
  1594. >And this wasn't even some showy test involving golden fiddles and brimstone
  1595. >Every play you attempted
  1596. >Every strategy you thought to see through
  1597. >He seemed to pull a solution from nowhere and gain more points and block your pieces
  1598. >He was raising chaos against YOU!
  1599. >And you did not like that
  1600. "Best 20 out of 25!"
  1601. >Iroh gave you a smug look that made your eye twitch as you began to growl
  1602. >"No matter how many times you may attempt to beat me, you cannot win."
  1603. "Well of course I can't win!"
  1604. >You bared your teeth
  1605. "I can't win playing a game you invented so you never lose!"
  1606. >Iroh didn't respond verbally, but instead reached forwards and grabbed one of your pieces
  1607. >He slowly moved it to another place on the board
  1608. >"You are wrong in that this game is not fair. You have proven yourself excellent in creating disharmony in your opponent, and have come very close to victory more often than not, but you see not where harmony could exist."
  1609. >Your eyes widened and you felt your breath leave as the board opened up almost like a flower in that single move
  1610. >creating a perfectly intertwining array of harmonic board pieces
  1611. >"Even when you keep it close at heart."
  1612. >You studied the complex arrangement in confusion for a moment
  1613. >How could you have missed such a crucial move every time?
  1614. >You were really that close to victory, but chose to instead go for the attack instead of in your own defense
  1615. >You slowly began to realize something
  1616. >He had been creating this scenario for you
  1617. >Opening himself up to all these traps
  1618. >And you took them every time
  1619. >He was...
  1620. >Playing you for a FOOL!
  1621. >The heat of your rage was quite literally melting the board and its pieces beneath you
  1622. >But Iroh didn't flinch away from the molten rock
  1623. "I'm done playing these foolish games! And I don't think I should be taking spiritual advice from a mere mortal such as yourself."
  1624. >You stood up and crossed your arms again
  1625. >Iroh was silent for a few moments, but he spoke up
  1626. >"In most matters, I am not any man to teach a spirit it's own responsibilities. Indeed, many are content to never bear cares nor fears in their own worlds, never to meet anything real or know what it is like to be physical. But you are involved in the physical world. With Fluttershy."
  1627. >Your arms fell limp again, and you sighed,
  1628. >The anger slipping out of your grasp like some leaky balloon when you thought of her
  1629. "She's the only reason I'm still not a garden ornament collecting pigeon droppings right now."
  1630. >"And because of that, and because you are her friend, you bear a responsibility to her well being."
  1631. >You look back to Iroh, who smiled
  1632. >"She is lucky to have a friend who cares so much about her, and with such great power to protect her as you do."
  1633. >You look down at your disfigured self
  1634. >Your mismatched animal parts and unsymmetrical stature that made you...
  1635. >You
  1636. >And you wondered deeply, from things she had said
  1637. >How she appreciates your chaotic self and your vision, despite being so... normal.
  1638. "And you really think... That if I work to improve just our relationship and not caring about disrupting her friendships with others... That she might see that? Because, I still see myself as a spirit of pure Chaos. incompatible with her world."
  1639. >Iroh nodded
  1640. >"Remember when I said Harmony and Disharmony are two sides of the same coin? Just because they are opposing forces, does not mean they are always in conflict. In fact, they create their own special kind of harmony in a way. One that is too pure may become too trusting and too honest, vulnerable to the trickery of those around them. And one can be too enveloped in chaos to know structure, and creation."
  1641. >He was changing the world around him again, but this time you allowed it as the rubbled table and even the metal bars before you spread out beneath both of you
  1642. >It stopped as it formed a massive flat circular platform and cooled to a smooth black rock finish
  1643. >Soon, a pattern began to glow from within the hard material
  1644. >And you suddenly found yourself in one side of a curious symbol, half white, half black, with two dots of the opposing colors on either side.
  1645. >"Harmony and Disharmony. Positive and Negative. Light and dark. Sun and Moon. Yin and Yang. One cannot know one side without the other to compare it to."
  1646. >Iroh stood up, finally, even though you still stood well over the fat old man
  1647. "Well that's all well and good, but I still don't really get your point."
  1648. >He completely threw you off guard with his next question
  1649. >"Tell me, Discord. Do you know what chaos is?"
  1650. >You scoffed at the appalling question
  1651. "Do I know what chao- Bahahahahahaha! Oh you cannot be serious!"
  1652. >Iroh raised an eyebrow that prodded you to demonstrate
  1653. >You thought of the most chaotic things imaginable as they built up around you
  1654. >Cakes built upside down!
  1655. >Lightbulbs that suck light!
  1656. >Inside out fruit! Solids you can swim in and gasses that you eat with a fork!
  1657. >Unnatural colors
  1658. >Unnatural sounds sights and smells
  1659. >Your fantasy land, manifest before you
  1660. >Oh how beautiful!
  1661. >Surrounding you
  1662. >Except the symbol beneath you remained unchanged
  1663. >And Iroh didn't seem to take notice
  1664. >"And do you believe what you created was chaos? Things corrupted against their natural order?"
  1665. "Do you have a problem with that?"
  1666. >"Not at all. But I have to ask then this question: How could you create something chaotic without first knowing what isn't chaotic."
  1667. >You blinked
  1668. "I... Never thought of it like that."
  1669. >"Thus you must realize that you, yourself, despite being a spirit of chaos, are capable of not just compassion and friendship, but can indeed find balance within your own life and relationship with the very things you may have believed were against you. You are more than just Discord, a being of calamity. You have the potential to harmonize with order and nature just as much as Fluttershy and anyone else in her world can learn to understand and harmonize with you."
  1670. >He held his arms out
  1671. >"And when these energies finally know balance with each other instead of cancelling each other out..."
  1672. >Twisting them in a circular motion, you stood in literal shock as bolts of electricity began to jump out from his fingertips
  1673. >After performing a little dance, he pointed straight above his head
  1674. >Cracking the air with a massive bolt of lightning that ascended deep into the heavens
  1675. >The display making your own fantasy land dissolve around you to nothing as the light faded
  1676. >"You will become stronger than you ever will be. As yourself."
  1677. >You stood with your jaw agape for the first time
  1678. >You hadn't just been beaten
  1679. >But schooled
  1680. >Claws and Paws down, no more chips on the table
  1681. >Your best hand failed and the house of cards that consisted of your reality came crashing down on the top of your horned head
  1682. >By a man.
  1683. >And it was...
  1684. >Liberating
  1685. >You had always considered your status of friendship, even if subconsciously, a form of punishment
  1686. >Of restriction
  1687. >A lapdog to the Princesses to call up at will
  1688. >Indeed, what Tirek said to you that night had stung deep
  1689. >Freedom was what your heart truly desired
  1690. >Freedom to be you
  1691. >And you realized
  1692. >It was under your very beard the whole time
  1693. "I... can't believe it."
  1694. >You grasp your head, it was beginning to hurt with such a powerful realization
  1695. "I can't believe an old human bested me at my own game!"
  1696. >Iroh, for the first time, busted out into pure belly laughter
  1697. >"Oh how my nephew and his friends will love this story! A silly old man like me teaching a spirit his place in the world. Even I couldn't have come up with a story that fantastic!"
  1698. >Iroh wiped his eye, his voice losing its elation
  1699. >"Oh... How I miss them so. But alas, I am still your prisoner, and still at your mercy, Discord.
  1700. >As he said this, the symbol beneath you began to fade to nothing, and the bars reappeared again surrounding him.
  1701. >"You are free to choose my fate."
  1702. >You blinked as Iroh sat himself down again
  1703. >You were beginning to think he was going to trick you to let him go as well
  1704. >He might as well have
  1705. >You were in the palm of his hand the entire time
  1706. >But at this point, you bore no more ill will
  1707. >You could see why Fluttershy liked to be around him
  1708. >He dealt with interpersonal problems much better than any 'Princess of Friendship'
  1709. >You should just crown him and tell Twilight she's been replaced...
  1710. >Speaking of which
  1711. "Oh, I've been lying all this time to Fluttershy. How is she going to forgive me after this?"
  1712. >"We both need her forgiveness. I fear I am partially to blame for upsetting you."
  1713. "Well then, we can do it together."
  1714. >You reach forwards and open the cage normally, a little red carpet unfurling itself to let your prisoner free
  1715. >Iroh bowed and followed you out with a big grin as a portal to the caves opened before you
  1716. >Time to rescue a little lost filly!
  1717.  
  1718. >Taking your new companion back into reality, you find yourself at the entrance to the cave system
  1719. >You would have came back to the spot you originally left Fluttershy, but you knew that she'd be too far ahead to find in that laberynth
  1720. >You mean, you COULD, but knowing the cave system so well
  1721. >And knowing Fluttershy enough to know what kind of sense of direction she has
  1722. >Of course you knew a shortcut
  1723. >Except that shortcut was now blocked by a couple of sparkly maned stiltwalkers glaring you down
  1724. >And a rather provoked pudgy purple pony princess that looked ready to pounce you.
  1725. >"Discord."
  1726. >Celestia greeted you with no welcome in her otherwise sickeningly-sweet tone
  1727. >The only sign you had to tell the royal was royally irked
  1728. >Her little uppity sister stepped forwards, steel tongued and dagger eyed
  1729. >"Would you kindly shed a light on the reason why a castle guard approached us a few minutes ago to inform us "Princess Twilight Sparkle" was escorting you and her friend Fluttershy to the Crystal Catacombs, while Twilight was in still front of us having a conversation?"
  1730. >You embarrassingly twiddled your fingers while Twilight spoke up
  1731. >"And why that guard thought the Princesses were trapped in said catacombs?"
  1732. "Well, heh, it's a rather long story."
  1733. >Luna leaned to the side to look behind you, noticing who you were traveling with
  1734. >She let out a gasp in surprise
  1735. >"You?!"
  1736. >"Hello there, I did not think we'd meet in person so soon."
  1737. >Iroh waved back as if greeting an old friend
  1738. >Twilight looked back and forth between Iroh and Luna
  1739. >"You... Know him?"
  1740. >"I met him in a dream last night. He's... a friend. At least I think."
  1741. >Celestia raised an eyebrow
  1742. >"And what are you doing with Discord?"
  1743. >Iroh stepped ahead of you, opening his arms submissively
  1744. >"There is no need for hostility here. In fact, I believe he owes all of you an apology, as do I for Fluttershy."
  1745. >The princesses all looked up at you expectantly, if a bit suspiciously
  1746. >No slithering out of this sticky situation, you told yourself
  1747. "I... Am... S-..."
  1748. >Still just as hard as last time
  1749. >You found yourself stretching and twisting your body in unnatural ways just to force the words up your throat
  1750. "Sssorrry.
  1751. >The rest came much easier this time, however, as you found yourself defiantly folding your arms and looking away
  1752. >"Truly I am. I suppose I let my jealousy get the better of me."
  1753. >Twilight didn't seem impressed
  1754. >"And that led to you leading Fluttershy into a dangerous cave?"
  1755. "Well I only wanted to distract her while I disposed of this guy, but... Wait, did you say dangerous?"
  1756. >The Princesses looked at each other with worry
  1757. >"That's why I had originally called Twilight over to Canterlot."
  1758. >Celestia admitted.
  1759. >"There was some strange magical phenomenon reported by a couple of tour guides, and we were consulting with Twilight for her magical knowledge."
  1760. "And Fluttershy hasn't come out yet?"
  1761. >Twilight looked visibly irritated, while the other two were even more concerned
  1762. >"We were hoping she was with you."
  1763. >You shrugged
  1764. "I got a bit distracted."
  1765. >Twilight stepped forwards, gritting her teeth
  1766. >"So she's in there all alone?!"
  1767. "Well I say just be glad that Iroh here knocked enough sense into me to go back for her. Otherwise he'd be floating around somewhere between dimensions by now."
  1768. >Twilight shuddered as you coiled around the little Princess, squeezing her by the cheeks
  1769. "Besides, I know those caves like the back of my paw. And I know Fluttershy well enough to know exactly where she would go."
  1770. >Twilight feebly attempted to push you away with a hoof
  1771. >"And, oof... Where would that be?"
  1772. "There's a big opening to the outside world once you go deep enough. With not a spider or fly to peep down there, she'd be completely drawn to it like a moth to a flame!"
  1773. >Twilight looked away, annoyed
  1774. >"Well, yes, that's where'd she probably go, but-"
  1775. "And I happen to know a shortcut!"
  1776. >You wagged your talon finger in a matter-of-factly sort of way in front of her muzzle
  1777. >Twilight's glare made her appear as if she was debating on biting said finger off
  1778. >"Discord, I mean not to come across as upset, but that magical anomaly is very unpredictable. Maybe dangerous. We need to get in there to make sure that Twilight's friend is safe."
  1779. >You turn to Celestia, regaining your smug grin
  1780. "Well I'll be stoned, Celestia, that was perhaps the most intelligent thing I've seen you say in years."
  1781. >You pause as you notice her unamused glare, followed by Luna, Twilight, AND even Iroh.
  1782. "Oh tough crowd. I was AGREEING with you for pete's sake! Can we just be on our way now, please? I believe I've had enough shame over my beautiful head for today."
  1783. >You slid off towards the cave, pulling down a vacant wall like a zipper to create another doorway
  1784. "This way to Fluttershy."
  1785. >The Princesses didn't seem so keen on joining you
  1786. >However, Iroh volunteered himself rather quickly
  1787. >"I have talked long enough with Discord to know his care for Fluttershy is purely genuine, and I must go to make sure she is safe."
  1788. >He passed by you into the entrance, while Luna looked down in thought
  1789. >"I trust Iroh's judgement. And sometimes, magical threats must be confronted head on."
  1790. >She began to walk in behind Iroh
  1791. >"Wait."
  1792. >Celestia stepped up to her
  1793. >"I cannot stand by and let you go in alone. We'll do this together."
  1794. >Luna nodded confidently and the two sisters walked past you together.
  1795. >Twilight remained
  1796. "You coming?"
  1797. >She obviously didn't trust you, but she sighed
  1798. >"I don't know this Iroh, or what he said to you. But I care for my friend, and I trust the Princesses judgement. I won't live with myself if anything bad happens to them."
  1799. >Twilight began trotting past you
  1800. >"You better not be leading us into some sort of trap."
  1801. >You look off to the side regretfully
  1802. "Well, just between you and me, I have thought of it once or twice."
  1803. >After receiving a very incredulous look, you wave her off
  1804. "But that Iroh character made me realize something about myself that I never thought, and, well, I can say for certain that I'm genuinely here to help you and Fluttershy. Even if I like pushing your buttons now and again."
  1805. >Twilight didn't respond much more than another sideways glance as she passed by you
  1806. >Following her into the hole in the wall, you let it rezip itself as you find yourselves at the top of a large pit
  1807. >A path gently sloped around the pit wall, leading down into darkness
  1808. >Luna looked down the hole in confusion
  1809. >"I've been in these caves several times, but I've never seen this passageway."
  1810. "Well, when you're moved around as storage in this cave for 276 years, you tend to get a lay of the land, per se."
  1811. >Luna looked at Celestia
  1812. >"276 years?"
  1813. >Celestia looked a little bit embarrassed
  1814. >"I was renovating the royal garden one year and I forgot about him."
  1815. "In all honesty, I could have kissed you the day you brought me out into the outside world. Heck, I could have forgiven you on the spot and swore to do no more evil. It gets so boooring in here when you have nothing to do after all. But I got over it."
  1816. >After a quite synchronized rolling of the eyes by both Princesses, you led them down deeper into the depths of the shaft
  1817. >Iroh looked around
  1818. >"The air smells fresher than I thought it would."
  1819. >Celestia nodded
  1820. >"Discord is right in that there is a natural opening that leads out into the cliffs below the city. If my memory serves me correctly, this passage will lead us more directly to it."
  1821. >You turn around, and give her a grin
  1822. "You know, Celestia, it's rather nice having a bunch of Princesses save the day this time. Usually you send Twilight and her friends to do everything, and frankly it's been getting stale."
  1823. >"It's not like we have a choice."
  1824. >Twilight grumbled
  1825. "A ruler ought to show what they're made of and take responsibility, at least occasionally."
  1826. >If Celestia or Luna had thoughts, they didn't visibly show it
  1827. >After a few minutes of silence, you could finally see light emanating from somewhere below
  1828. >Twilight gasped
  1829. >"I can see something!"
  1830. >A few more minutes of walking led you out into a massive cavity in the earth
  1831. >Waterfalls lined a massive hole to the outside sky
  1832. >Pillars of crystals were broken up by various plants and trees growing between them in soil brought in by the wind
  1833. >It was rather scenic for pony folk, but it was a sight you had seen a thousand times, every inch of it explored from your limited view as a statue
  1834. >And yet, you could tell there was something different about this place
  1835. >"Finally! Fresh air! I was starting to hate all that crystal."
  1836. >Luna turned to Twilight looking for further explanation for her outburst
  1837. >"Do I need to remind you me and my sister-in-law were trapped in here while my brother was having the love sucked out of him by Chrysalis? This cave has bad memories."
  1838. >As you looked down over the edge while Twilight explained herself, you noticed something
  1839. >You felt a chill of cold run down your spine as your supernatural senses began to scream in panic at what you possibly glimpsed
  1840. "Wait... No... That can't be!"
  1841. >"What do you mean Dis-"
  1842. >You had already snapped your finger all the way down to the ground level, leaving the ponies and human high up the long path down the side of the cave
  1843. >But that didn't matter to you now
  1844. >As you now stood before a large growth in the earth
  1845. >Tentacle-like vines wrapped themselves around trees, leading deep into the center of a massive twisted core that towered even over you
  1846. >Between the cords that made up the wall of the plant, you thought you saw a glimpse of a pink mane, but it closed and tightened quickly when it sensed your presence
  1847. >Tentacles raised up in the ground around you, getting ready to strangle
  1848. "Oh no you don't."
  1849. >You snapped your fingers
  1850. >And...
  1851. >Nothing
  1852. >You snapped them again!
  1853. >Why weren't the vines disintegrating to nothing like you wanted?!
  1854. >You jumped out of the way before the vines could subdue you
  1855. >Levitating yourself up above them you growled
  1856. "Looks like I'll have to do this the old fashioned way!"
  1857. >A long sword appeared in one paw while the rest of your body was donned in shining armor
  1858. >You blew a trumpet of war, and descended upon your foe with valor and vigor
  1859. >The sword sliced through the plant matter like butter as they approached you
  1860. >They could not touch you!
  1861. >Not for stealing your precious little friend!
  1862. >But as you kept going, only more vines took their place
  1863. >Soon they redoubled their efforts, and you found yourself falling back, unable to keep up
  1864. >You turn back to see the Princesses having flown down to meet you
  1865. >Luna looked confused
  1866. >"Why aren't you destroying them with your magic, Discord?"
  1867. "I don't know! They're immune like that blasted Changeling rock!"
  1868. >You duck under a large tentacle swing
  1869. "And every time I cut one down, two more grow in its place!"
  1870. >Twilight flew past you, horn blazing hot
  1871. >Beams fired forth and yet it simply glanced off like water off a duckling's back
  1872. >"I can't hurt them either!"
  1873. >You all retreated back as Iroh finally caught up, breathing heavily
  1874. >"I'm getting too old for this..."
  1875. >Celestia and Luna put up shields in front of you and Twilight, blocking the advancing vines
  1876. >They impacted on the prismatic wall with force, causing visible strain on the Princesses' faces
  1877. >But it gave you enough time for the both of you to get to a safe place
  1878. >"What are these things?"
  1879. >Twilight panted, energy all spent in her laser attacks
  1880. >Iroh had caught his breath and stood up
  1881. >"I've seen this plant before. I encountered it in Ponyville, in that castle."
  1882. >"In my castle!?"
  1883. >"I can help you, but I have to warn you all to stand back."
  1884. >Having seen this man's strange abilities before, you actually could believe it
  1885. >But before you could, you blocked him
  1886. "Wait! No! Fluttershy's in there!"
  1887. >The Princesses looked at you in horror, while Iroh looked on in concern
  1888. >After a moment in thought, Iroh took a breath and crouched down
  1889. >He laid a hand on the ground and stayed curiously still for a few moments
  1890. >"Then we have to fight our way to the core. It's tentacles will not harm us from within."
  1891. "How do you know that?"
  1892. >Iroh gave you a confident smile,
  1893. >"There are many things you can learn if you simply listen... Now, get behind me!"
  1894. >You followed the old man's words, which was enough to prompt the other princesses to reluctantly line up behind you
  1895. >Iroh took a low stance, and took more breaths
  1896. >In
  1897. >Out
  1898. >Finally, he swung forth his fists in front of him
  1899. >And large bursts of fire sprung out as if out of a dragon's mouth
  1900. >You couldn't see the princesses, but you heard their gasps as Iroh pushed forth with his flame attacks, burning away a hole in the vine's defenses
  1901. >"Now! Move!"
  1902. >You all galloped your way in as he fired another rapid burst ahead, and some to the sides
  1903. >You brought your sword out and cut a few tentacles breaking through and trying to grab him from behind
  1904. >Celestia and Luna shielded each other from the back, and Twilight still had enough energy to fend off a few tentacles of their own
  1905. >A few steps in, you finally reached the wall that the tentacles originated from
  1906. >Chopping downwards like a knife, the plant matter burned away like tissue paper
  1907. >You could see the mass of tentacles closing in behind all of you, prompting you to swiftly gather in through the quickly healing opening
  1908. >Soon enough, you had all made it in safely
  1909. >And the plant wall closed shut behind you
  1910.  
  1911. >Twilight was the first to exclaim in horror
  1912. "W-what is that?!"
  1913. >You would have chastised her for overreacting, but in this circumstance, she was quite justified
  1914. >Insomuch as to make you utter a girly scream as well and completely forget you have some sort of fire mage in your party
  1915. >What lay before you was a complex mishmash of vine tendrils holding up a large blistered core
  1916. >And in each of the large pustules floated comatose ponies
  1917. >Including...
  1918. >"Fluttershy!"
  1919. >Twilight was already up against the leafy core, separated by a thin but tough membrane
  1920. >The yellow filly was suspended in some kind of liquid, eyes closed as if asleep
  1921. >"We have to get her out of there!"
  1922. >Twilight feeble attempts at punching it open with hooves, and even a few prods of her less than razor sharp horn were inadequate to puncturing the barrier
  1923. >"It's not budging."
  1924. >Luna stepped forth and tried cutting at it with her magic, but again, it proved resilient
  1925. >She then turned to look at you
  1926. >"You wouldn't happen to have that sword would you?
  1927. "What this old thin-"
  1928. >Before you could even say anything more, Twilight had already wrestled your weapon out of your grip and began hacking at it
  1929. >The sac split in a very disgusting pop, dumping it's contents below, which you happened to be standing
  1930. >You were still able to get through the muck and grab the small pony in your arms
  1931. >Despite being slick with some sort of fluid
  1932. >She was still warm...
  1933. >But strangely she didn't open her eyes, or even flinch
  1934. "Fluttershy?"
  1935. >You gave her a little shake, but no response came
  1936. "It's me. Discord. Your friend? Are you there?"
  1937. >Nothing but silence came back at you
  1938. >It took a moment for you to realize Celestia was peering over your shoulder
  1939. >"She's still alive, but she looks unconscious. Those plants might have done something to her."
  1940. >Twilight was inspecting other pods
  1941. >"There are other ponies here too! Could it be those disappearances?"
  1942. >Celestia nodded solemnly back
  1943. >"I'm afraid so. But until we can figure out what we're dealing with, I don't know how we can treat them, or move them out of here."
  1944. >"I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but I know exactly what they've done."
  1945. >Iroh stepped around you to get a look at Fluttershy, pressing the back of his hand against her forehead
  1946. >His words were cool and commanding, even if gentle
  1947. >"I only realized now where these vines are from."
  1948. >He looked up at the plant core.
  1949. >"They are from the Spirit World, which I passed through to get here."
  1950. >"A world of spirits?"
  1951. >Luna looked at Iroh, then Celestia confused while Twilight looked at her comatose friend in dismay
  1952. >"Whatever that is, I've never read anything about it."
  1953. >Iroh scratched his beard, this time with a serious air about him
  1954. >"Hmm. The Spirit World is usually separated from the physical world. Even among my own, the prospect of seeing it with your own eyes is but a tall tale. But when it appears, it appears in areas where nature is in severe imbalance, and the spirits are angry."
  1955. >You harrumphed
  1956. "So great, do I have to go and grab Tree Hugger then and have her softly neigh this overgrown garden to sleep?"
  1957. >Iroh shook his head
  1958. >"There is only one way to stop them, and wake up Fluttershy."
  1959. >Iroh turned to the Princesses, who were looking at him axiously
  1960. >"Her body may be here, but her spirit is gone. Trapped and held hostage by the very angry spiritual energy that created this rift."
  1961. >"What are you saying?"
  1962. >Iroh looked you all in the eyes, seemingly regretting already what he was about to say
  1963. >"We have to go to the Spirit World. Together. And rescue Fluttershy from an eternal prison."
  1964. >He glanced at the poor filly with sorrow
  1965. >"Otherwise... She may never wake up."
  1966.  
  1967. >You were the first to scratch your head in confusion, albeit, needing to grow a new limb as your other two were occupied
  1968. "But I thought you told me you didn't know where that Spirit World thing is?"
  1969. >Iroh nodded
  1970. >"I did say that. But these vines grow where the energy of both worlds converge to one. That may be why I stumbled in this world in the first place."
  1971. >Twilight looked around at the walls surrounding all of them
  1972. >"Well I don't see an entrance anywhere around here."
  1973. >"You cannot enter it by physical means. You must transcend the ethereal plane of this world, by meditation and focus."
  1974. >You rolled your eyes
  1975. "Oh now I'm really starting to regret not bringing Tree Hugger."
  1976. >Luna sat down by Iroh
  1977. >"That sounds similar to how I am able to go into my own realm of dreams. I will go with you."
  1978. >Celestia nodded with a hopeful smile.
  1979. >"I will go to. I have experience travelling to new realms, and quite honestly, I've been yearning for another adventure."
  1980. >Twilight joined in, sitting between them. "And I guess you can't count me out. This may be an interesting experience to catalog, and besides. This is Fluttershy, my friend. She'd do the same for me."
  1981. >Then, everypony turned to you
  1982. >You looked down at the resting pony in your arms
  1983. "Well of course I'd do it for Fluttershy. Besides, it would only be boring just sitting here while you 'meditated' and all that, wouldn't it?"
  1984. >You gently placed the pony down in front of the group and sat yourself down
  1985. >You look at Iroh with a slightly insecure grin
  1986. "Though perhaps, you could sort of show us what to do? I'm not very good at this sort of thing."
  1987. >Iroh took on a countenance that emanated peace and understanding, much like an ancient master
  1988. >Seriously though, it was long past the point you were doubting he was the sort of human you were used to seeing
  1989. >"All you need to meditate is time, and patience. Gather around and sit with me."
  1990. >After they formed a ring, Fluttershy in the center, you sat yourself opposite of Iroh
  1991. >You felt yourself twitch in anxiety, something screaming within you how against your character it was
  1992. >But you remembered what Iroh said about balancing chaos with order or whatever and you hoped it would work
  1993. >"Take a deep breath, and close your eyes."
  1994. >Deep down you didn't think this would really work, but you played along
  1995. >You could hear the Princesses sigh as they also followed the instructions
  1996. >You already feared this may bore you to sleep instead of send you anywhere
  1997. >"Clear your mind. Focus on your breath... Feel yourself and the energy flowing around you."
  1998. >You tried to concentrate, but all you saw was blackness
  1999. >"I... can feel the magical energy. It's... like my horn, but... Different."
  2000. >Twilight muttered, curiously
  2001. >"Open your mind. Let that energy flow into you."
  2002. >You tried to follow, but you could barely feel anything
  2003. >Something on the edge of your mind
  2004. >"Fall through the borders of this world. Let yourself flow with the energy into it. Follow the vines, and you will reach your destination."
  2005. >What was this old geezer babbling about now?
  2006. >What energy?
  2007. >What vines?
  2008. >You strain your mind, and bare your teeth, trying to focus
  2009. "I can't see anything! What are you talking about?"
  2010. >You waited for a response
  2011. >But there was none
  2012. >You waited, perhaps they were too 'focused' to pay attention
  2013. >And waited
  2014. >Finally, you dared a peek
  2015. >The Princesses and Iroh were sitting, as motionless as the spiritually captive Fluttershy before you
  2016. "Hello? I think I need some help here."
  2017. >They didn't respond to you, remaining in that eerie coma-like state
  2018. >You lean forwards to Celestia and wave a claw in front of her face
  2019. "Is anypony home?"
  2020. >You look at the others, they were the same way
  2021. >Do you dare?
  2022. >Oh you couldn't resist a chance like this
  2023. "Boop."
  2024. >Touching the long snout of Celestia in such a playful way would have been an instant banishment for sure
  2025. >And she didn't even move
  2026. "Alright, you can stop playing this game now, Princesses, I'm quite confused here!"
  2027. >They were as good as dead by how little they reacted
  2028. "Iroh! What's the meaning of this?"
  2029. >The old man was just as vegetative
  2030. >You felt your heart stop
  2031. >He was actually right
  2032. >They actually were gone
  2033. >And they left you behind
  2034. >Alone
  2035. >And now you were stuck in a mass of angry plants
  2036. >With a bunch of bodies with their souls off in some other dimension
  2037. >Bodies that belong to some of the most powerful ponies in Equestria
  2038. >No matter what you made of it
  2039. >This did not look good
  2040.  
  2041. >You are Luna
  2042. >And this was an experience you've never felt before
  2043. >You had followed Iroh's voice, into the depths of your mind
  2044. >And you felt that energy you never even realized was around you
  2045. >You didn't know if it was from the vines, but it was so strong
  2046. >And you indeed followed it
  2047. >To the end
  2048. >You took a breath, and smelled...
  2049. >Fresh air
  2050. >Not in a cave or in the belly of a plant
  2051. >But fresh air
  2052. >And your ears heard grass rubbing against itself in a soft gentle breeze
  2053. >Slowly, you opened your eyes
  2054. >You were in a grassy landscape that had contours only you would see in a dream
  2055. >Were you dreaming?
  2056. >Did you somehow fall asleep?
  2057. >You looked at your hooves
  2058. >And felt what energy was in your horn
  2059. >The magic of your dream spell was not active
  2060. >Even though the trees around you shifted in shape randomly and in fractalish ways
  2061. >Or were they trees?
  2062. >On closer inspection, they were lillypads... Suspended in the air by tall shafts of their roots
  2063. >Jagged mountains of unnatural hues loomed above the fields
  2064. >And flowers of strange shapes and colors broke the even green of the grass
  2065. >But one thing that stood out to you most
  2066. >Was that nopony else was with you
  2067. "H- hello? Celestia? Twilight? Iroh? Discord?"
  2068. >Where did they go?
  2069. >Were you the only one that made it?
  2070. >Surely not, Iroh was the one leading you
  2071. >You sighed
  2072. >You must remain vigilant
  2073. >They may have been separated in crossing over
  2074. >You took another look at your surroundings
  2075. >So alien, yet so peaceful
  2076. >Chaotic, yet harmonious
  2077. >There was an energy here, more ancient and primal than anything in Equestria
  2078. >A powerful energy that made you feel as small and insignificant as a fly to the stars in the heavens
  2079. >But that will not deter you from your mission!
  2080. >You stood yourself up and began galloping towards a thicket of more normal looking trees
  2081. > That you swore wasn't there before
  2082. >But for some reason, you felt the darkness under the thicket of the tree canopy will provide you the clues you seek
  2083. >Only if you could get there
  2084. >You had been running towards it for a while now
  2085. >And it didn't seem to get closer
  2086. >The lillypad-trees were passing by you
  2087. >But the world appeared to be stretching
  2088. >You wanted to go to the forest!
  2089. >Something inside was screaming you needed to!
  2090. >But it was moving away from you!
  2091. >You flap your wings and try to see if it was the ground itself playing a trick on you
  2092. >But somehow you couldn't catch the air
  2093. >Something was not right
  2094. >Skidding to a halt, you catch your breath
  2095. >The forest was just as far away from you as you had began
  2096. >But the landscape had changed
  2097. >Now the grass glowed an eerie amber red
  2098. >And the lillies were without pad
  2099. >You look back at your wings and gave them another flap
  2100. >The magic that held you aloft in the air didn't respond
  2101. >Gasping, you try to utter a spell through your horn
  2102. >A thought focused into being by your magical appendage
  2103. >Burn the grass around you!
  2104. >But it did not respond to your wishes
  2105. >You felt your eyes widen with shock
  2106. >You tried again, this time straining
  2107. >Envisioning the entire field on fire!
  2108. >But not even a spark
  2109. "Magic is useless here!"
  2110. >You shakily breathed after straining a bit too hard
  2111. >You looked again at that forest
  2112. >And felt that call that came from within
  2113. >But why couldn't you go there?
  2114. >Was this world itself tricking your mind?
  2115. >Like an uncontrollable fever dream
  2116. >You knew the dangers if such a thing became reality
  2117. >Remembering the effects on a psyche it can pose
  2118. >You need control of yourself
  2119. >You turned your head away from the forest, and denied its call
  2120. >Instead, heading towards a mountain in the opposite direction
  2121. >Its barren, rocky peak was obscured by twisting clouds
  2122. >Was it reflecting a greenish light, or were they glowing from within?
  2123. >You could not tell, but this time, as you approached, you did so with caution and awareness
  2124. >Not to give into instincts that told you were going the wrong way
  2125. >But to your conscious self
  2126. >And to your surprise, and relief, after a few minutes of walking
  2127. >The mountain stayed where it was, and let you approach
  2128. >In fact, you found yourself already at the base
  2129. >You look at the ground in confusion
  2130. >That cannot be right.
  2131. >It looked at least several miles away!
  2132. >But looking up the rather naked slopes protruding from the grassland, you felt you had passed a test of some sort
  2133. >And the call of the forest ebbed away
  2134. >There was no call leading up this mountain, but you could discern from your mind
  2135. >Something wanted you here, now you bested its trap
  2136. >Was it the first of many, however?
  2137. >Cautiously, you trotted up the face of the mountain into the clouds
  2138. >Again, the journey seemingly take either less or more time between obstacles than you thought it would take
  2139. >Logic was absent of this world
  2140. >You twitched a smile thinking of Twilight and her reaction to such a place
  2141. >But you were used to the nonsensical realms of a pony's dreams
  2142. >Or even the dreams of something greater
  2143. >You ascended deeper into the concealing wall of clouds, which basked everything in a grayish-green light
  2144. >The hairs of your coat were practically standing on end
  2145. >Whether by anticipation, by the energy, or by fear, you could not tell
  2146. >But it was important you kept your breathing steady
  2147. >And your mind focused and lucid
  2148. >For this place, like a dream, yearned to rip your mind away and trap it in its own instincts and desires
  2149. >You will not give it that pleasure
  2150. >But you did let out a yelp as you attempted to step up to the next ledge, only to find your hoof meet air
  2151. >Instead, it went downward to a platform that leveled off cleanly
  2152. >You looked ahead, and could see the opening to a deep cave carved in the cliffside
  2153. >This time your instincts were telling you NOT to go in there
  2154. >You looked at either direction
  2155. >the mountain jutted at a sheer vertical wall in all directions
  2156. >No more climbing up from here
  2157. >But forwards
  2158. >Despite every inch of your body telling you that it would lead to your doom
  2159. >You felt drops of sweat run down your tensed neck and locked legs
  2160. >And your jaw quivered beneath tightly sealed lips
  2161. >Why were you so afraid?
  2162. >There was nothing rather special about this cave your conscious mind could discern
  2163. >And no noise, scent, or sound could tell you of whatever lurked within
  2164. >But somehow, because you knew you had to, your body tried to refute
  2165. >You would not let this world play your mind as some fool!
  2166. >Your will is stronger than that of your body!
  2167. >You chant that mantra to yourself mentally as you continued, very slowly onwards
  2168. >Forcing your forehoof ahead
  2169. >And placed it before you
  2170. >Step one
  2171. >Hindleg followed
  2172. >Step two
  2173. >Step three
  2174. >Step four
  2175. >And soon, you were forcing yourself into this cave
  2176. >Against your heart's desire
  2177.  
  2178. L-----T
  2179.  
  2180. >You are Twilight
  2181. >And this was
  2182. >Illogical
  2183. >Unexplainable
  2184. >Outright...
  2185. >Beautiful
  2186. >A twisted rainforest towered over you
  2187. >Branches intertwined in patterns reminiscent of mathematical figures of infinity
  2188. >Exaggerations of the repeating sequences that make up all of nature
  2189. >Spirals, helixes, fractals, and more
  2190. >No natural thing was this perfect
  2191. >It inspired you and brought a sense of awe you've never experienced before
  2192. >You wished you could take a sample home
  2193. >But you had quickly come to realize that neither your horn or wings worked
  2194. >It frustrated you, but you could tell there was something archaic and ancient about this place
  2195. >Transcending pony magic by eons, possibly
  2196. >Places like these can make magic useless, you knew from study
  2197. >So you'd just have to hoof it, you sighed
  2198. >Which begs the question
  2199. >How far did the Princesses, Discord and Iroh go from you?
  2200. >You woke up at the base of one of these tall trees
  2201. >And there was nopony in sight
  2202. >You had been looking around for them for what seemed like hours now
  2203. >But this place seemed to go on forever
  2204. >You finally stopped, looking deep into a puddle of stagnant water in front of you
  2205. >You were still you, at least
  2206. "I can't do this alone. I need knowledge of this place."
  2207. >You felt a breeze of wind flow through the trees as if in response
  2208. >Something told you to look ahead
  2209. >You gasped as the forest began passing AROUND you!
  2210. >As if you were watching the world itself reel away
  2211. >Wood cracked and groaned as all the trees even moved out of your line of sight
  2212. >And then you found yourself on a thick branch high above the forest floor
  2213. >Your old pony sense of heights began to take hold, when you realized you were without wings
  2214. >Making you let out a little 'eep!'
  2215. >But after a while of breathing exercises to calm yourself down, you again look to where the branch led
  2216. >Was that... A building?!
  2217. >Upside down, hanging as if caught in the leafy canopy and tangled masses of vines
  2218. >But it was so massive!
  2219. >Made of fine sandstone and of a bulky architecture, it reminded you of some Saddle Arabian designs
  2220. >That couldn't be right...
  2221. >But the branch led straight into one of the windows
  2222. >And at the end of it, you could see a small creature sitting there, staring at you
  2223. >It looked like... a gray fox!
  2224. >Finally, some semblance of life
  2225. >Perhaps the animal would lead you to Fluttershy!
  2226. >You trotted very carefully on the branch to the gigantic structure
  2227. >And as you approached, the fox disappeared into its dark recesses
  2228. "Hey! Wait!"
  2229. >You trot a little bit faster, almost slipping on the smoothed wood
  2230. >You let out your held breath in relief when you jumped into the safety of the building
  2231. >Waiting a moment for your heart to slow down, you finally took a breath and looked around when your eyes adjusted
  2232. >No
  2233. >This couldn't be
  2234. >A very wide smile began to form on your face
  2235. >A library?!
  2236. >This structure was massive on the outside, and you were only in a side wing
  2237. >Oh you hoped this entire building was what you thought it was
  2238. >But where did that little fox go?
  2239. >You galloped around the massive shelves of tomes that went seemingly endlessly
  2240. >You wanted to pull out a few and browse, but you held yourself back
  2241. >You didn't even know what section you were in
  2242. >Or what cataloging system this other world may use
  2243. >Oh but they were tempting
  2244. >Were they even written in your language?
  2245. >Did it have maps of far off lands and of distant worlds?
  2246. >How exciting!
  2247. >But as you followed the greenish lighting that was ahead, you gasped as you saw another great sight
  2248. >A small guard wall separated you from a massive square shaped pit, seemingly endlessly going both up and down,
  2249. >broken by bridges between the occasional level
  2250. >The book shelves extended in all directions from the massive column-shaped hub, with stairs you could see spiraling just outside the pillared interior
  2251. >The architecture of this place was magnificent
  2252. >So much knowledge, in a dimension you never even knew
  2253. "Oh this place is amazing!"
  2254. >"It is amazing. And it is forbidden."
  2255. >You froze at the echoing voice that boomed over you
  2256. >It sounded right above you
  2257. >You slowly tilted your head up, letting an audible gulp escape your throat
  2258. >You saw an upside down visage of what looked like
  2259. >An owl?
  2260. >A massive owl!
  2261. >"Mortal beings are not welcome here."
  2262. >The owl's voice was wispy yet demanding and strong, giving a chilling sense of etheral ability
  2263. >You turn about and bow your head slightly, trying to smile back
  2264. "He- hello there. I'm just... Um, passing through?"
  2265. >The owl looked unamused
  2266. >"That's what they all say."
  2267. >He then tilted his head
  2268. >"But I cannot help but wonder, I can sense you are not a spirit, but you are also not a human."
  2269. "My name's Twilight Sparkle. I'm no spirit, but a Pony, from Equestria. And, well, I know I probably shouldn't be here, but I couldn't help but be fascinated with this magnificent library of yours, Mr. Owl, sir."
  2270. >"I have not heard of any such place."
  2271. >The owl straightened up, revealing it's imposing height even more, as his unnatural draped wings scraped behind on the ground like a cloak
  2272. >"But in my experience, mortals such as yourself, regardless of form, do not know boundaries and exploit whatever loophole they must to gain advantage over another. How can I know you are to be trusted? What purpose do you have here, and what do you wish to learn?"
  2273. >You cowered slightly beneath his rushed, aggravated tone
  2274. "I'm not sure what you mean, but I've never used my knowledge for evil, if that's what you're saying. I used to live in a library myself, sir, and, well, I would be browsing through this collection for eons if I could, but right now, I'm just looking for a friend and I want to know where I am and where to go."
  2275. >The owl stared you down, his face leaning dangerously close to yours
  2276. >"You love libraries and knowledge, but you do not know where you are?"
  2277. >He said in an unconvinced tone
  2278. >"You are in Wan Shi Tong's Library, the greatest wealth of knowledge in both spiritual and physical worlds. And I am Wan Shi Tong, he who knows ten thousand things!"
  2279. >He raised his wings outwards, filling your vision only with his pitch black feathers
  2280. >You raise a hoof in front of your head defensively
  2281. "Wan Shi Tong, what could I do to allow safe passage through your library, and maybe find a map of this Spirit World?"
  2282. >"You truly are lost."
  2283. >The owl sighed, then looked to the side
  2284. >"There are no maps of the Spirit World. It is constantly shifting; changing shape and form according to the energy of the universe and the spirits that dwell within. But I will make a deal with you."
  2285. >He lowered his head back down towards you
  2286. >"I see you have no intent of ill will so far. You may browse my collection and perhaps you may find information that could assist you if it means you will leave. On two conditions."
  2287. >You lowered yourself down
  2288. "Yes, anything."
  2289. >"You will honor this promise of not seeking, or learning about weaponry, war, battle, or any other information for the intent of harm and destruction. Nor will you destroy or damage any of my collection."
  2290. >You nodded, simple enough
  2291. >"And, you will tell me what this 'Equestria' is and where I may obtain information about it."
  2292. >Oh
  2293. >This was going to take a while.
  2294.  
  2295. T----C
  2296.  
  2297. >You are Princess Celestia
  2298. >And you were confused
  2299. >Your sister, Discord, Twilight, and that strange man all had left you behind
  2300. >Or did you somehow end up separated crossing over?
  2301. >In all your experience in dimensional travel, you had never seen an issue like this
  2302. >You took a breath
  2303. >You hated being alone
  2304. >And this alien landscape, devoid of any life, was not much help either
  2305. >The horizon was filled with jagged outcroppings of rock, as far as the eye could see
  2306. >The edges of the black stone were like knives and
  2307. >Was it night? Was it midday?
  2308. >You could not tell
  2309. >There was no stars, sun, or moon above to see the time
  2310. >You couldn't even use your own magic to feel if there was
  2311. >Or your wings to see farther ahead
  2312. "It's been a long time since I've adventured alone like this."
  2313. >You complained to yourself
  2314. "I just need to remember to keep my bearings true, and... Not let the fact I don't have anypony to talk to bother me."
  2315. >You took a deep breath
  2316. "I can do this. I just need to keep moving."
  2317. >But in what direction, you wondered?
  2318. >Despite the ruggedness of the landscape, it was still so uniform
  2319. >The sky seemed slightly brighter in that direction...
  2320. >Maybe there was something there?
  2321. >You tried to take a step down the small rocky perch you were on, but your hoof almost immediately slipped away beneath you
  2322. >You let out a yelp as the rest of your body followed down the slippery slope
  2323. >Your golden horseshoes clanked against the smoothed rock face trying to find purchase, but there was no ledge to grab on to
  2324. >You hit the small valley below with a thud, landing right on your haunches
  2325. "Mmh, now I remember why I don't travel often."
  2326. >You rub your flank momentarily and stand yourself up, sighing
  2327. "And there I go talking to myself again."
  2328. >Such is the case when you're not alone for most of your long life
  2329. >You often forgot that there were those who were alone like this for as long as they could remember
  2330. >You began to carefully ascend the next slope, finding the lowest incline so as you wouldn't slip again
  2331. "Oh, poor Luna... All alone in a place like this."
  2332. >She had been really opening up to you the past day
  2333. >She had taken time off her sleep schedule to be with you, offering support and guidance to your daily political affairs, and you in turn offering advice for leadership
  2334. >It was a rare experience that you had quickly grown to love, and you hoped you could spend extra time with her in turn
  2335. >You made it to the next peak, just as tall, barren, and sharp as the thousands more around you
  2336. >This time, however, you made it down this one without too much stumbling
  2337. >Though the prospect of another mountain was doubly as tiresome
  2338. >This was too labor intensive
  2339. >You noticed, however, that the valleys between the peaks ran a slightly curved line to either side of you
  2340. >Were these mountains... in a spiral formation?
  2341. "Well I guess following this would be better than falling down a slope again..."
  2342. >You briskly walk down the path that seemed to lead toward the brighter section of sky
  2343. >And for several minutes you walked down the road
  2344. >Each rocky precipice around you so similar you thought you were going nowhere
  2345. >But strangely the lighting started to change as you went on
  2346. >You didn't think you travelled that far
  2347. >But there seemed to be a color change in the sky
  2348. >Finally, a tear in the sky began to open up in the distance
  2349. "Those were just clouds?"
  2350. >You risk another hairy climb up a mountain to get a look
  2351. >And to your surprise, there was more than just more rocks!
  2352. >The formations WERE in fact, spiraling inwards
  2353. >To a center point that was right in front of you
  2354. >The clouds opened up above, like the eye of a great hurricane
  2355. >Allowing an emerald green light from above to bathe a very uniform circle of land
  2356. >That was far smoother than the mountains around, yet still peppered with sharp ridges and winding streams of water that also follow the pattern
  2357. >Two glowing masses of what appeared to be ice were on either side, the focal points of the spiraling ground
  2358. >And in the center between them, lay a massive, dead tree
  2359. >Its wood frayed and twisted, betraying ancient origins
  2360. >And it appeared to have a great hole wrent into its side
  2361. >Or by the strange designs you could barely make out
  2362. >Was it an eye?
  2363. >You gasped at the sight
  2364. >You felt something was off about this place, but in reality, what wasn't strange?
  2365. >There was nowhere else to go, you resigned to yourself
  2366. >So you might as well explore
  2367. >Sliding down the much more gentle slopes here, you felt relieved that the stone gave way to sand
  2368. >You felt surprised how thankful you were to touch something softer than hard stone, and something not nearly as slippery
  2369. >Passing a couple more obstacles, you found yourself within the great circular valley
  2370. >The air was still here, devoid of sound and wind
  2371. >And yet the clouds spiraled gently up above to an evenly lit sky
  2372. >No stars or sun to guide you from what you could see
  2373. >But that tree was the thing that put you on edge the most
  2374. >Was it... watching you?
  2375. >When you looked back at it, it seemed to take notice
  2376. >The bright diamond shaped iris looking into your very soul
  2377. >Surrounded by swirling patterns and blackness
  2378. >Emanating a deep red aura
  2379. >"You there!"
  2380. >You stiffened up as a great voice boomed across the valley
  2381. >The very land seemed to move around you, as the jagged precipices of rock went by you without warning
  2382. >And suddenly, without knowing how, you found yourself at the base of the tree
  2383. >From this vantage point, you could see it wasn't an eye, but some shimmering being, similar to a kite
  2384. >What appeared to be its eye looked down upon you as it's voice, powerful and deep, yet somehow, pleading, boomed around you
  2385. >"You must help me. Please!"
  2386.  
  2387. C------L
  2388. >The cave lay open before you
  2389. >Imposing, and ominous
  2390. >But you kept moving forwards
  2391. >And honestly, it got easier every step
  2392. >Even though there still was that nagging feeling that what you were doing was wrong
  2393. >You hopefully wouldn't find out why
  2394. >Soon enough the sky above you was obscured by stone
  2395. >But it wasn't too dark
  2396. >There were sparse crystals that glowed an ethereal blue light
  2397. >But other than that, there were no immediate features about this cave
  2398. >No stalactite or stalagmite lining the smooth rock walls
  2399. >No noise of dripping water, smell of musty decay and mold
  2400. >It was as sterile in here as the face of the mountainside
  2401. >And that unnerved you as much as the strange feeling that was eating away at your insides
  2402. >The cave descended gradually and straight
  2403. >But there still was nothing to be seen that would otherwise tell you were in danger
  2404. >But it was getting cold
  2405. >Very quickly
  2406. >Every step you made seemed to drop the ambient temperature by several degrees
  2407. >Soon you could see your own breath
  2408. >Which didn't help your shivering
  2409. >Your sweat chilling you down to the bone
  2410. >You continued deeper, and deeper in
  2411. >Gaining enough courage finally, you struggle to call out into the darkness
  2412. "H- Hello? Anypony there?"
  2413. >Your words, cracked and strained from a dry throat, echoed back several times
  2414. >There was no response
  2415. >Soon, the combination of claustrophobia, cold, and the unnatural fear began to overwhelm you
  2416. >Why were you still moving forwards?
  2417. >There's nothing in this cave
  2418. >Nothing to tell you why you shouldn't be here, except for some otherworldly feeling
  2419. >Turn back
  2420. >No, you won't
  2421. >Turn back
  2422. >You made it this far, you will not give whatever otherworldly being your weakness
  2423. >Turn back!
  2424. >Step forwards, Luna
  2425. >One hoof at a time
  2426. >Your will cannot be broken
  2427. >You are Luna!
  2428. >Princess of the Night!
  2429. >Ruler of Dreams!
  2430. >Illogical fears fled before you!
  2431. >They could not best-
  2432. >What was that?!
  2433. >A small gasp escaped your mouth as a breeze passed by you, leading deeper into the cave
  2434. >So gentle, that it would otherwise have passed you by had your nerves not been on fire
  2435. >But it was accompanied with a sound...
  2436. >That was more living than just the wind
  2437. >It broke your will just enough for you to turn your head, slowly
  2438. >And before you could even see fully what was behind you,
  2439. >The cold chill of fear prickled up your spine
  2440. >Out of the corner of your eye, you saw it
  2441. >Something you could not tell
  2442. >But it loomed over you a great deal
  2443. >Blocking the dim light of the cave entrance still in view
  2444. >You cursed yourself internally when you never thought to think you may have been followed
  2445. >You felt your muscles stiffen, your wings lock in preparation for whatever this new threat was
  2446. >You must face it!
  2447. >But why was every fiber of your being telling you NOT to look at it?
  2448. >Curse this place and it's strange manipulations!
  2449. >You bare your teeth in strain, your face contorting to a grimace
  2450. >You slowly step around to face this unknown foe
  2451. >Your eyes reflexively closed before you could get a good look at it
  2452. >Beads of sweat dripped down your forehead as you forced your eyes open
  2453. >You were looking down
  2454. >It was hard to tell in the low light
  2455. >But you could make out white hooves, clad in metal
  2456. "Oh thank goodness, Celestia. It's you!"
  2457. >You look up
  2458. >And your jaw fell slack
  2459. >Those were not the eyes of your sister
  2460. >But pupils as candle flame
  2461. >And sclera dark as blood
  2462. >Razor sharp teeth bared themselves as mane turned to flame
  2463. >"Hello. Sister."
  2464. L------T
  2465. "And that's the very abridged history of Equestria. As far as I remember."
  2466. >You give the owl an awkward smile, a bit out of breath
  2467. >Wan Shi Tong looked down on you, his dark eyes reflecting the tone of frustration that filled his voice in his occasional questioning
  2468. >He hadn't enjoyed your explanation much, calling out your claims of history as false
  2469. >Even though many of his foxes had gathered around to listen
  2470. >They at least seemed entertained by your storytelling
  2471. >Which made you feel at least slightly justified in your orating abilities
  2472. >But how could he think it's false?
  2473. >You know many of the iconic, historical characters personally!
  2474. >"And... That's it?"
  2475. "Y-yep! That's the gist of it!"
  2476. >You gave him another smile, and stepped slightly back
  2477. >Finally he snapped with the voice that shook sand from the cracked stone ceiling above
  2478. >"That does not make sense! None of it does!"
  2479. >He flapped his gigantic wings, creating a hurricane of gusting wind around you
  2480. >"There cannot be beings who control the movement of the heavens! I know the spirits of the moon and sun myself! There is no such thing as 'magical rainbows' and 'elements of friendship', or any such power that can defeat evil so easily! This is a childish fantasy, that I have no time for!"
  2481. "You bit your hoof as you cowered down beneath him
  2482. >Was his neck stretching out?
  2483. >Twice his body length
  2484. >Now that was horrifying
  2485. >And it looked like he was about to eat you!
  2486. "Please, Wan Shi Tong! I don't know what to say to make you believe!"
  2487. >"You have no evidence. Only fact will prove you right!"
  2488. >Facts...
  2489. >Evidence...
  2490. >Your eyes widen with glee as you came to a magnificent conclusion!
  2491. "Wait! I know how to prove it to you! To prove it all of it!"
  2492. >His beak stopped mere inches above you
  2493. >"You better not be stalling me."
  2494. >You edge out from beneath his gigantic head, feeling sweat starting to run down your neck
  2495. "I'm not, I swear."
  2496. >You brushed yourself off as you stood to full stance, trying to pull off a smile
  2497. "What if I told you there were some of those 'characters' in my story were not just real, but we could see them right now?"
  2498. >Wan Shi Tong slowly, and thankfully started retracting his unnaturally long neck to something more akin to normal
  2499. >"And they are here, in the Spirit World? Which ones?"
  2500. "Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Discord."
  2501. >Wan Shi Tong tilted his head
  2502. >"That being of chaos is with you? To chase you or cause torment, no doubt."
  2503. >You rubbed a forehoof on the other, looking off to the side
  2504. "He's...Actually a friend of ours now. It's kind of another long story, and he's still a bit of a jerk, but one of my friends got to know him really well and after a few mistakes and a betrayal, he ended up siding with us."
  2505. >Wan Shi Tong let out an audible sigh of, was it disappointment? Anger?
  2506. >He slapped his face with the hem of his wing
  2507. >Yeah, disbelief
  2508. >"I suppose you cannot be persuaded otherwise. Alright. Despite your 'story' to be more worthy to hold within my fictional section, I'll concede to you some foxes to help seek out your friends. If you can prove their existence, I shall grant you the rights to my library."
  2509. >Your eyes lit up like stars as you moved to hug him
  2510. "Oh thank you, Wan Shi Tong, thank you!"
  2511. >"Please, do not touch me. Or else I will eat you anyways."
  2512. >You cleared your throat and took a step back
  2513. >Three silvery foxes walked up to you, sniffing, while the rest retreated
  2514. >The library owl made a last harrumph before flapping his wings again, flying deep into the recesses of the structure
  2515. "What kind of worms have been eating that guy's books."
  2516. >You rolled your eyes to match the sarcastic, but cheery tone
  2517. "Well, now that's out of the way... Um... Hi there!"
  2518. >The foxes tilted their heads curiously at you
  2519. "Oh... Fluttershy is so much better at communicating with animals than I am."
  2520. >You turn away and think for a bit
  2521. >Do they even speak your language?
  2522. >Only one way to find out
  2523. >And they have to have seen something strange
  2524. "Have you seen anything that looks kind of like a really tall snake, with the head of a goat, a bat wing, a bird wing, two claws, a lion paw, and an ox hoof? Oh and he has two different kinds of horn!"
  2525. >The foxes looked at each other, then whined as they turned back to you
  2526. >You let out another sigh
  2527. >Well that didn't work
  2528. >You tapped your chin
  2529. "Hmm... What if they haven't seen Discord yet?"
  2530. >You leaned down to them again
  2531. "Or maybe have you seen something that looks like me? She's yellow. Has very long pink hair. And wings like I do!"
  2532. >You spoke slowly with emphasis on the details
  2533. >Pleaseworkpleaseworkpleaseworkplease
  2534. >One of the foxes perked up, and turned about
  2535. >The other two followed, and then waited for you to catch up
  2536. >Yes!
  2537. >Now we're getting somewhere!
  2538.  
  2539. T-------C
  2540.  
  2541. >The great creature within the tree stared you down with his unblinking eye
  2542. >You couldn't otherwise tell it was in distress except from his desperate, pleading tone
  2543. >And he begged again
  2544. >"Please... You must..."
  2545. >You take a wary step back
  2546. >His voice shook with despair
  2547. >"End my torment."
  2548. "Who... are you?"
  2549. >The being answered without hesitation
  2550. >"I am the lord of this world. I was unjustly revolted against and trapped within this foul prison built to torture me."
  2551. >You take another step back
  2552. >You held pity for this poor creature
  2553. >And he very well could be right,
  2554. >But this situation just became too volatile for you to intervene, and you did not wish to act unless you knew the consequences
  2555. "I... I'm sorry. I don't think I can help you."
  2556. >The creature seemed to look down in a solemn loss of spirit
  2557. >"Only someone who is not of this world can release me. Do you not care for a spirit in dire need?"
  2558. >You look down, unable to answer
  2559. >Your heart ached to see such a thing
  2560. >But you knew you shouldn't
  2561. >You of all ponies knew the consequences of meddling with the politics of another world
  2562. >And this was no different
  2563. >You turned away, and began to walk
  2564. >You would have to seek help elsewhere
  2565. >"No...Wait!"
  2566. >The spirit seemed to have condensed every ounce of agony in his being into the word
  2567. >"You are the only face I have seen in nearly ten thousand years... Please, do not leave me!"
  2568. >Did he say ten thousand years?
  2569. >Your mind flashed to Luna
  2570. >The torment you inflicted with even one thousand years
  2571. >And not just to her
  2572. >This made things quite more difficult than you expected
  2573. >The thought crossed your mind,
  2574. >What if you were led here by purpose?
  2575. >You had stopped in your tracks
  2576. >"Even if you were to provide company. It is so lonely in this place."
  2577. >Curse your kind heart and contrite spirit
  2578. >You found yourself turning around and approaching the tree
  2579. "I believe I can spare at least a few minutes."
  2580. >His sigh of relief was the greatest you had ever heard in your life
  2581. >"Thank you, little one. You lift a great burden upon me just by your kindness."
  2582. >Little one?
  2583. >You giggled slightly at the name
  2584. >"And what do you find so funny?"
  2585. "I'm sorry, it's been very long since somepony has ever called me 'little one."
  2586. >You sobered up your tone,
  2587. "I too know what it is like to live over a millennia of torment. It is certainly not easy."
  2588. >"Then you must know what my suffering is like. Why then will you not help me?"
  2589. >You sat on your haunches
  2590. "A thousand years ago, my sister turned against me, and I had no choice but to banish her. I sent her to the moon, for one thousand years. It may have been torment for her, but I argue it was me who it hurt the most."
  2591. >"You made the right choice to banish her."
  2592. >You turned back to the spirit when you sensed a tinge of anger in his voice
  2593. >"For I am the great spirit, Vaatu, and I too am part of a pair. My counterpart, Raava, fought me for another ten millennia before this past ten thousand. Countless lifetimes, we battled, her trying to subdue me to nothing! And eventually, I would have won, if it wasn't for a rebellious human, meddling in the affairs of spirits, working against his own kind."
  2594. >The earth rumbled as his voice grew ever more with malice and hatred
  2595. >You felt a primal fear edging in your chest, an ancient anger awakening before you
  2596. >"Raava poisoned the mind of the human to combine her power with his, creating an unholy fusion that separated our worlds apart! Breaking the cycle of balance, of nature, and then ruling herself over the humans like a god!"
  2597. >Vaatu trembled as his tentacles slammed on the inside of the barrier
  2598. >"You must release me! You know the consequences of eternal judgement, help me seek revenge, as you did against your sister!"
  2599. >Your heart stopped
  2600. >And you realized why this spirit was trapped for so long
  2601. >Your eyes narrowed, and your voice began growing some bite
  2602. "You didn't let me finish my story."
  2603. >The spirit seemed to recoil at your striking change of tone
  2604. "Those thousand years passed, and my sister was finally defeated. Broken before me, I could have done anything. I could have sought revenge, scolded her, or kept her out of my sight..."
  2605. >You took a breath to calm yourself
  2606. "But I forgave her instead. And through that forgiveness, we're together again. I can see why you're in this prison, Vaatu. You seek revenge, and destruction. And I can only hear venom and pain in your intent, despite how sweet you may claim it to be."
  2607. >There was a deep rumbling coming from within the tree
  2608. "I'm sorry, but I cannot help you. It is neither my duty, nor my desire."
  2609. >"Then by doing so, you are just as weak as Raava is... Weak, like when you decided to banish your sister instead of destroying her!"
  2610. >You raised your eyebrows as his tone changed to a very personal one
  2611. >"You know of what I speak. Even in this cage, I am not blind to partial truth. You and I both know you hold great power. Use it. Help me rightfully claim back this land, and will show unto you my benevolence!"
  2612. >You took a couple steps back
  2613. >The tone of voice...
  2614. >Reminded you of that one dream
  2615. >Vicious, primal, seething with venom and carnal rage
  2616. >A memory that shook you to your core, and you did not like it
  2617. >"So you still refuse my offer?"
  2618. >There was an even longer pause of silence
  2619. >You could only stare up at the great spirit with fear as tendrils of shadow seemed to shift around you
  2620. >"So be it."
  2621.  
  2622. C-------L
  2623.  
  2624. >You stepped away from this apparition
  2625. >Both in fear and to avoid the sheer heat that was filling the cavern by her presence
  2626. "You are not real. You cannot be real!"
  2627. >The fiery alicorn made a chirpy, unstable laugh of glee
  2628. >"Oh I AM quite real, my dear sister. And you know what this means."
  2629. >You take a defensive stance, your lip twitching into a snarl
  2630. >"This place as taught me many things in such a short time. And I've found the true error of my ways."
  2631. >Her mouth split into an uncannily large smile as that voice that sounded so eerily similar to that pony you loved gained a snarling, venomous growl to her words
  2632. >"You're no longer important to me, and there's no better place to dispose of you, than a place no pony else can get to."
  2633. >Her eyes glowed as she inhaled
  2634. >You knew what came next and dove to the side desperately as a searing hot blast of fire roared through where you had just stood
  2635. >You stumbled past the alicorn towards the exit, knowing in these cramped quarters, without your magic or flight, you were helpless
  2636. >"Just try to run, Luna! You are nothing without your powers!"
  2637. >You felt the fire at your back, biting at your hindlegs and tail as the glistening smooth walls of the cave around you began to light up, reflecting the hell manifesting itself behind you
  2638. >The very air shimmered from heat as the light became blinding, greater than that which came from outside
  2639. >Only a few more feet...
  2640. >The ground trembled from the size of the attack...
  2641. >Your instincts screamed for you to move your legs faster than they ever have before
  2642. >You were going to die!
  2643. >A few more steps...
  2644. >The ground beneath you began to tremble
  2645. >You were burning hot, and already drenched in foaming sweat
  2646. >Move, Luna! Move!
  2647. >You dove to the side
  2648. >As a white hot beam of light shot out of the cave entrance
  2649. >The end of your tail scarred black as it had not moved out of the way
  2650. >You scrambled away on your back, trying to move away from the blistering incalescence
  2651. >Never has the power of light been so terrifying
  2652. >So awful
  2653. >And it was out for your blood
  2654. >The light ebbed away, but the inside of the cave still glowed intensely from within, like as the inside of a hot furnace
  2655. >Teeth bared in terror, dripping head to hoof in your persperation, you dared not let that beast know you survived
  2656. >Trembling legs carried you to the edge of the mountain slope
  2657. >And weakened from effort, you braced yourself as you could not find the strength to simply run down the bare face, and you fell into a breakneck tumble
  2658. >All the way to the bottom
  2659. >Every time you hit a small ledge, every small rock, felt like a sledgehammer against you as you continued down
  2660. >You felt a snap, as a wing dislocated
  2661. >But you had no time to cry out, as you kept on being pummeled by the very earth
  2662. >Finally the terrain evened out, and you slid to a slow and grueling stop
  2663. >Your ears rang, and your chest heaved as throbs of pain shook you throughout your body
  2664. >But either fortunately, or unfortunately, your natural resilience seems to have accompanied you to this now-accursed place
  2665. >Aside from your wing, your limbs remained intact and functional
  2666. >Though shaky and clumsy
  2667. >But you knew, deep inside, they would serve you to the end
  2668. >Because the moment they stopped, you would die
  2669. >You pushed yourself to your hooves, and stumbled a bit in effort to keep yourself up
  2670. >You turned your head back to see the peak of the mountain incased in flame
  2671. >A force of nature itself was in pursuit
  2672. >And now you had to outrace her
  2673. >You pushed yourself, to flee
  2674. >With all your might
  2675. >And you found life again flow through you as you bounded through the field as a rabbit by the wolves
  2676. >You did not care if the world itself would try and slow you down
  2677. >You did not care if your body began to fall apart around you
  2678. >You would make it to that forest
  2679. >You would hide
  2680. >It was the only way to survive
  2681. >The clouds above thickened as the storm surrounding the mountain began to spread
  2682. >Lightning lit the skies in stark hues, and thunder boomed as a great war drum
  2683. >A drum that led your haste march of desperation
  2684. >The smell of smoke burned in your nostrils as a constant reminder not to look back
  2685. >The trees, they lay before you
  2686. >And your heart flittered in joy as you realized you WERE getting closer!
  2687. >The branches of the knarled forest opened themselves before you, like arms awaiting to embrace you
  2688. >Their shade will provide you with shelter from the day
  2689. >And you were almost there
  2690. >Except you tumbled to a halt as the grassy plain before you erupted into flames
  2691. >Skidding in the dirt on your broken wing, you let out a loud gasp in pain
  2692. >You forced your eyes to open, and pushed yourself off the ground
  2693. >The fire formed a wide circle
  2694. >Consuming the grass, and filling the air with a toxic smoke
  2695. >You instinctively raised a hoof to block your nose as you coughed the foul substance out of your lungs
  2696. >The fires behind you split, as that mare... Daybreaker, calmly walked to you
  2697. >She bore no sign of wear or exhaustion
  2698. >"You know, it's always the chase that's the fun part of something like this. Even though it'll eventually lead to you surrendering to your fate, it's always best to make the excitement last."
  2699. "Why are you doing this, Celestia? This isn't you! You know this, deep in your soul, you know!"
  2700. >Daybreaker raised a hoof to her chest, her smile not fading
  2701. >"That's quite heartfelt, but unfortunately, Celestia isn't here right now."
  2702. >You looked back to see the flames encroaching behind you, forcing you to step towards the fiery creature
  2703. >"Aw, come on, don't be scared. It'll all be over before you know it."
  2704. >Your heart was threatening to tear itself out of your chest
  2705. >You felt your muscles tense instinctively, and you made a decision
  2706. >You could choose to be defeated now, to succumb to your maddened sister so easily
  2707. >Or you can live another day
  2708. >You took one last, smoke filled breath
  2709. "I just hope you can forgive me for this, sister."
  2710. >You shout a hoarse yell as you pivot on your forehoof
  2711. >You reared your hind legs up, and then sprung your metal-clad hooves directly into that toothy grin
  2712. >And the hit connected with a resounding CRACK
  2713. >Daybreaker let out a primal cry in rage and pain as you leapt for your life through the burning fire
  2714. >You felt fur singe, and smelt burning mane as your skin screamed as you did from the pain
  2715. >But as soon as you hit clear cool air, you had the energy to roll into the grass to put out the small fires that had clung to you
  2716. >And as soon as you were put out, you ran into the depths of the forest
  2717. >You felt yourself meld into the darkness beneath the trees, as you heard that voice growl behind you
  2718. >"You cannot hide in there forever! This world and our world will burn, and one day, you cannot outrun my light!"
  2719. >You cared not about that
  2720. >You still had to run
  2721. >To escape
  2722. >And you kept going for as long as your hooves would carry you
  2723. >You dared not count how long you ran
  2724. >Nor how far
  2725. >But eventually
  2726. >After some time had passed
  2727. >You felt your leg give out
  2728. >And you fell into a pile of leaves
  2729. >Adrenaline wracking your body, you clamored into a cove nestled in the roots of a large tree
  2730. >Shuddering as the pains of your efforts began to catch up to you
  2731. >And the sheer emotional burden you had now hanging over you
  2732. >You balled your legs under your torso
  2733. >And you cried
  2734. >Until you couldn't cry anymore, and your world became dark
  2735.  
  2736. -------------
  2737.  
  2738. "Oh Discord! Please, save us!"
  2739. >Luna's limp body mouthed, as she dramatically lay a hoof over her head
  2740. >Moved by the myriad of puppet strings and controls you skillfully manipulated in your grasp
  2741. >You moved yourself to fill the acting role
  2742. >Donning the shining armor of a valiant and noble knight
  2743. "Fear not princesses! I am here to save thee!"
  2744. >Disembodied vines, also levitated by the power of puppetry, wiggled their way between you and your damsels in distress!
  2745. >You let out a "Hyah!" as a cheap wooden sword in your grasp knocked the flimsy plants away with no effort
  2746. "Oh Discord! You're so brave and strong!"
  2747. >You make Celestia mouth along with your girly imitation as she gently grabbed hold of you
  2748. >The limelight focused on the pair of you
  2749. >And rose petals began to fall
  2750. "Oh anything for you, my princess."
  2751. >And the curtain fell
  2752. >The crowd erupted into applause
  2753. >And by crowd, you mean Discord, Discord, Discord, Iroh, Fluttershy, and a Twilight who let out a snore as a glob of drool slipped out the edge of her open mouth, despite her hooves being made to clap together
  2754. >The actors, including the Princesses, the rather dashing puppeteer, and even the vines all assembled as the curtain lifted again, and you all took a bow, earning yourself a standing ovation
  2755. >You caught a bouquet even
  2756. "Oh thank you, thank you. You're too kind! Thank you!"
  2757. >You look at the bouquet with longing, then felt your smile began to fade
  2758. >Same with the spectacle around you
  2759. >Until you were back in that same dark viney prison
  2760. >No longer attached to strings, the Princesses slumped over like rag dolls
  2761. >Your audience disappeared, and Twilight and Iroh began to lean against each other
  2762. >Not that any of them cared
  2763. >They were as comatose as that one dull pony's pet rock
  2764. >What was her name? It rhymed with mud.
  2765. "Oh who am I kidding?"
  2766. >You sat yourself down and sighed
  2767. >You've been at this for hours now
  2768. >Gradually becoming more comfortable with using the Princesses' bodies as playthings
  2769. >Not like they were using them anyhow
  2770. >And it was entertaining at first,
  2771. >But now boredom began to set in, and you realized how lonely you were
  2772. >And it wasn't like you could go out and fetch some help to babysit these helpless horses and human while you figured this spirit thing out
  2773. >Those vines were still quite agitated with you all being cooped up in their heart
  2774. >You wondered why
  2775. >You wanted to try and "meditate" on this,
  2776. >But even that route has proved to you many times already that this wouldn't be as fruitful to you as it has been to your sleeping friends
  2777. >Forcing you to just sit here and be alone with a bunch of bodies in a place nopony would even think to look for
  2778. "Isn't that right Twilight?"
  2779. >You grab the purple ponies head with some magic and have her nod a confirmation
  2780. >You roll your eyes as you drop her and hang your head in your arms
  2781. >Now what?
  2782. >"What is that thing?"
  2783. >You perk up as you heard a gruff voice
  2784. >A feminine, but steely voice replied
  2785. >"I'm not sure, but I'm certain it has something to do with the princesses! Stay close and follow my lead!"
  2786. >"Yes, Captain!"
  2787. >Ooh! Rescuers!
  2788. >You clasped your claws delightfully!
  2789. >But wait, you didn't recognize that new voice
  2790. >You heard the vines rustle violently around you as the ponies engaged the monster
  2791. >Metal clashed with stalk as by the sound of things, they actually put up quite the fight
  2792. >She didn't sound like one of Twilight's friends, as far as you could remember
  2793. >Though speaking of
  2794. >You turn and see the pile of bodies haphazardly strewn across the ground
  2795. >You better clean this up whoever your savior was, was actually good at her job!
  2796. >You grab Twilight and Iroh and lean them against each other like they were before
  2797. >Good two down already, no biggie
  2798. >My goodness, were they making a racket out there!
  2799. >You drag the lunar princess up onto her hindquarters and leaned her against the big stem thing that used to hold Fluttershy
  2800. >The yellow pony in question you daintily placed back in the now dry hollow in the vine that burst blister left behind, now that you were convinced it wouldn't swallow her up again
  2801. "Now for you, my Princess..."
  2802. >You paused when you heard the cacophony outside fall silent
  2803. >"I think that's the last of them... Let's cut this thing open and see what's inside, shall we?"
  2804. >Hooking your arms under hers, you desperately attempted to drag Celestia to the vine next to her sister, straining from the weight
  2805. "You know, Twilight keeps mentioning you need to drop the cake, and now I see why!"
  2806. >"Was that a voice? Somepony's inside there!... Give me that sword, cadet!"
  2807. >You were almost at the point to plop the Princess on the vine before you were blinded by a sudden burst of light as the plant walls around you were torn asunder
  2808. >A tall, lean shadow blocked some of it, and it took a moment of blinking before you could adjust to the sharp change in lighting
  2809. >Your new visitor looked at the scene before her with confusion and shock
  2810. "Ah, well if it isn't the new Captain of the Guard."
  2811. >Luna leaned forwards and fell face-first into the dirt behind you
  2812. >"Discord."
  2813. >Tempest Shadow looked at you in a rather unamused, and rather disappointed glare, one scarred eyebrow raised
  2814. >Honestly, this new arrival was a bit of a downer to your celebrations
  2815. >After goody-four-shoes Shining Armor got dragged up North, the Royal Guard had been quite in a state of disarray as of late
  2816. >Easy pickings to mess with,
  2817. >Or simply to get to the Princesses without much issue
  2818. >But this new pony came in with a lot to prove, and she found your antics much less enjoyable than you thought they were
  2819. >So the Royal Guard has become quite air-tight as of late under her direction
  2820. "Now, this isn't what it looks like!"
  2821. >"So,"
  2822. >Tempest donned her 'intimidation' voice that Twilight's friends had told you quite a bit about
  2823. >"Would you mind telling me why, after searching these caves for hours, I come across a giant vine monster that has injured three of my soldiers, and I break it open to see the Princesses, Fluttershy, Twilight, and some... "
  2824. >She looked at Iroh inquisitively
  2825. >"Somebody... unconscious and being dragged around by you, as if you were going to dispose of them?"
  2826. >You rolled your eyes
  2827. "Well way to profile someone, officer. Just because I may happen to be some "Spirit of Chaos", doesn't necessarily imply that I'm the automatic culprit in all this!"
  2828. >You raised your hands in defense, then folded them
  2829. >Even though that meant dropping the sun-sized fatso to the ground without a care
  2830. >Tempest didn't seem to like that as she pointed that broke weapon of a horn a tad closer
  2831. >Her face began to contort in frustration
  2832. >You try and wave it off with a smile
  2833. "In all honesty, Ms. Berrytwist,"
  2834. >You snorted at mentioning her bubbly real name
  2835. >Her eye twitched in response
  2836. "They did this to themselves. They're off in some spiritual journey mumbo jumbo, and you have to count yourself lucky that I'm somehow not able to attend, so you have somepony around to explain all of this."
  2837. >Tempest glared at you silently for a few more seconds, before sighing, stepping through the hole she sliced
  2838. >"You know, Discord, I never liked you. Not since we first met."
  2839. >Oh you distinctly remember that meeting
  2840. >She was much more timid and shy back then
  2841. >A little broken toy in the dollhouse that took a while to fit in
  2842. >And she was such a fun thing to embarrass on quite a number of occasions that made you happy she remembered them so fondly
  2843. >"And if I had the foresight to have saved one of the Storm King's petrifaction orbs for future use?"
  2844. >She stepped up to you and grabbed the fur of your breast with a swift and surprisingly strong hoof
  2845. >She lowered her voice as she went close to you, hatred dripping from her tongue
  2846. >"By now, I would have been stuffing one down your throat."
  2847. >You couldn't help but smugly grin back, poking her back in the chest
  2848. "But of course you can't do anything without Twilight and her friends to magic me away, let's not forget that."
  2849. >"Mmmmph!"
  2850. >She growled as she tossed you aside, turning away
  2851. "But even still, you forget that I'm a friend of theirs too. And as you've probably heard, I wouldn't do ANYTHING to dear Fluttershy, and she's just as much in a sleepy state as the rest of them!"
  2852. >You sighed
  2853. "That's actually the reason we're here. She got trapped in this other "Spirit World" dimension you can only somehow travel to by some mental spiritual mumbo-jumbo, and somehow this old man was able to lead the Princesses there to save her, and not me."
  2854. >"Well then you aren't a very good 'Spirit' are you, Discord?"
  2855. >Now that one hurt, Fizzlepop
  2856. >"Gather the Princesses and her unconscious companions. Gently. Take them back to the castle as discretely as possible and see if can figure out if they were cursed in some way."
  2857. >You moved to get yourself up, but Tempest was in front of you again
  2858. >By Luna's Glittery Tail she was quick
  2859. >"And you, are coming with me. We need to have a little chat."
  2860. "You can interrogate me all you want madam, but I swear I am innocent of this crime!"
  2861. >You hold out your arms to her, already handcuffed
  2862. >She gave you that tired, unamused stare as she glanced at the overly loose cuffs
  2863. >"Well, I guess it's better you come willingly. I'm not really in the mood to take you the hard way."
  2864. "Trust me, had I not been on a lovely vacation enjoying the beach, and had Fluttershy not told me explicitly to stay away from Canterlot for ANY reason because Twilight knew I was going to crash that Friendship Festival of hers, you'd know how 'hard' I can actually be in defense of my friends."
  2865. >Vacation...
  2866. >It reminded you of a few tangents in your head that connected to another and another...
  2867. >until...
  2868. "Wait a minute..."
  2869. >You tugged on your beard for a moment before a literal lightbulb illuminated the spot over your head
  2870. "AHA! THATS IT!"
  2871. >The cuffs vanished off your arms as you leapt over Tempest
  2872. >"And where do you think you're going!?"
  2873. >You waved at her as you opened a door between worlds
  2874. "It was fun to have a nice chat and all, but I think I may have found a way to go and bring back those souls for you! Have fun babysitting some bodies!"
  2875. >You cupped a claw over your mouth as you loudly whisper
  2876. "They're quite fun to play puppets with. You should try it sometime."
  2877. >You slammed the door, and off you went to see if your gut was correct
  2878. >Or else there would be no more tea and cucumber sandwiches for him, no sir!
  2879.  
  2880. -------------
  2881.  
  2882. >You let out a gasp as beasts, glowing in hues of violet began to coalesce before you seemingly from wisps of shadow
  2883. >The creatures took different forms that seemed to barely hold together
  2884. >Some standing on four legs, others on two
  2885. >Glowing patterns of gold and red zig zagged across their bodies
  2886. >You lowered your horn and raised your wings instinctively, although it was a useless gesture
  2887. >"If you will not help me willingly, I will have to make you by force!"
  2888. >You stepped back as the unnatural creatures seemed to barely cling to reality, their edges blurring and their motions jerky
  2889. "You said I was the only face you've seen for thousands of years? What is this?"
  2890. >"The first NEW face. There are spirits here still loyal to me, and they shall make you serve me."
  2891. "I will do no such thing!"
  2892. >"We will see."
  2893. >You turn on your hooves to make a quick escape, hoping your legs can carry you as effectively as wings
  2894. >There was only a blur as one of the creatures moved with otherworldly speed in front of you
  2895. >Your surprise gave way to the furrowed brow of focus as the spirit immediately reached forwards to attack you
  2896. >Diving to the side and rolling, you sully your white coat and mane with the dirt of this world as it shook from the impact of the spirit's attack
  2897. >That fist was much larger than it initially seemed
  2898. >You tried to pull yourself up as another spirit lunged over you
  2899. >You were barely able to duck beneath the falling claws grasping towards your wings
  2900. >You let out a shout in strain as you again, barely dodge the strike
  2901. >"You cannot escape."
  2902. >The spirit taunted from his prison
  2903. >"You will come to me, whether or not you will it."
  2904. >Another spirit approached, dead set on capturing you
  2905. >While you found yourself quickly surrounded
  2906. >You had wished that you would not need to resort to violence, but...
  2907. >As far as you knew, you were the only one free
  2908. >Who knows if Twilight and the others were in just as much of a pickle as you were
  2909. >Sometimes, drastic measures need to be taken, even for somepony as yourself
  2910. >You take a quick breath
  2911. >And pivot on a forehoof and lash out with one behind, with all the might and strength you could muster
  2912. >The impact wracked your entire body head to tail and jittered your teeth
  2913. >Ow...
  2914. >That wasn't something you were used to
  2915. >You tried to pull your rear leg back to the ground
  2916. >But you noticed it wasn't budging
  2917. >Oh no
  2918. >The spirit had coalesced itself around your limb, and you felt yourself be lifted off the ground effortlessly by the creature
  2919. >Flinging you over it's head as some toy doll
  2920. >And into the ground behind it
  2921. >It has been a long time since you have taken a blow that powerful
  2922. >And it surprised you how little it hurt
  2923. >Perhaps it was shock, but your mind was too dazed by the strike to tell
  2924. >You immediately felt sorry for Twilight, you had failed her once again
  2925. >You led yourself into this, it was your own fault
  2926. >And you had no more energy to get back up regardless
  2927. >You await the spirit to finish you off, or drag you to your new foe to be his tool of destruction
  2928. >You were comfortable with the thought that at least you could resist his tortures
  2929. >He couldn't force you to release him if you didn't know how
  2930. >However, you started coming to in but a moment
  2931. >Awareness of everything came back to you slowly
  2932. >Your body shocked you awake as a fresh wave of pain flowed through you like a violent solar flare
  2933. >And... There was something moving in front of you
  2934. >Instead of shadowy violets and blues, you saw...
  2935. >Bright golds and whites
  2936. >Like the mellow and pure light of a spring morning
  2937. >A deep ringing sound permeating the air around you
  2938. >You try and focus your eyes with a few blinks and lifted your head off the ground
  2939. >A figure, obscured by the light, stood before you
  2940. >On two legs, tall and broad
  2941. >Was it that human from before?
  2942. >A hand placed on the chest of one of the spirits, which now glowed in that same gold color you first saw
  2943. >And seemed far more relaxed
  2944. >The other spirits around you seemed to have gained that ethereal, peaceful light
  2945. >Finally, the man lowered his arm and bowed his rather rounded head
  2946. >A deep, raspy voice, wary of both age and the world bid them
  2947. >"Go in peace. Be free, and no longer agents of the darkness."
  2948. >"You!"
  2949. >The dark sprit accused, quite angrily at the man, who responded just as calmly as before
  2950. >"You're not claiming another soul, today, Vaatu. Not as long as I, nor my line hold breath."
  2951. >Slowly, the man turned around as the spirits began to wander off, away, dissolving into the distance rapidly like embers in a dying fire
  2952. >No longer blinded by light, you blinked as you adjusted
  2953. >The man was now walking towards you
  2954. >Caped in the many colors of the autumn leaves that flowed in the gentle breeze
  2955. >Reaching down with a curiously patterned hand, he offered it before you, as if waiting for you to grab it
  2956. >"Here, let me help you."
  2957. >Looking into his silver eyes beneath a similarly patterned head, you saw nothing but compassion and sorrow
  2958. >The kind only gained from a life full of trial and ordeal
  2959. >Tentatively you reach a hoof out and lay it on his outstretched appendage,
  2960. >In which he responded only by a smile, and a swift tug to your hooves
  2961. >"You will not defy me again, Avatar! She is my property, like the rest of this and your worlds! And the time shall come where I will be freed. And on that day, you shall atone for disrupting MY order!"
  2962. >As you regain your footing, the man turned back to the tree
  2963. >"The time will come when we will face each other to end this, Vaatu. But this day, you failed. No innocent lives shall be lost to you as long as I have something to say about it."
  2964. >He turned back after a sigh and gave you a solemn smile
  2965. >"Come with me. Let's get out of this place."
  2966. >You glance at the tree, and then slowly follow the tall man, still a slight bit dazed and confused but he seemed far less troublesome
  2967. >You walk in silence for a moment, still processing what had occurred
  2968. >Finally, you gained the courage to address your unusually dressed savior
  2969. "Thank you for rescuing me, sir. May I ask, who are you?"
  2970. >You were only able to get out of your mouth,
  2971. >He certainly was not the human that travelled with you to this place
  2972. >As far as you could tell anyway
  2973. >The man responded with a small nod
  2974. >"The name's Aang. Pleasure to meet you."
  2975.  
  2976. ------------
  2977.  
  2978. >You knew not how long you slept
  2979. >But you did not care
  2980. >Nor did you want to move from your little hole
  2981. >Away from the world
  2982. >Away from the fire that awaited you outside
  2983. >Your entire body ached
  2984. >And you shivered from the cold
  2985. >However, at least you could not hear the roaring heat
  2986. >Or see that blinding light
  2987. >Or that shrill laughter
  2988. >Why, sister?
  2989. >Why would she betray you?
  2990. >What did she see that poisoned her mind so quickly?
  2991. >And why was she so powerful?
  2992. >You let out a couple more sobs and another shudder
  2993. >You, a Princess of Equestria, shamed to such a low standard so quickly
  2994. >Cowering beneath a tree in a far off land
  2995. >This was how it ended for you
  2996. >It felt appropriate
  2997. >Deep inside, you knew that you had lost all worth when you abandoned your own responsibility and attempted to claim another's
  2998. >And then you gain your biggest defeat when your sister does the exact same
  2999. >Only better
  3000. >Tis karma, really
  3001. >And despite forgiveness, the laws of justice must come due eventually
  3002. >And now you must sleep again
  3003. >Even if it meant never waking up
  3004. >It'd be better than facing her
  3005. >But just then, a sudden sound made your eyes snap open
  3006. >Crunching leaves
  3007. >Breaking twigs
  3008. >Your muscles began to tense
  3009. >No!
  3010. >She was coming!
  3011. >Perhaps if you stayed absolutely still, she would pass you by
  3012. >At least grant you this small mercy to die in peace!
  3013. >The sounds came slowly closer
  3014. >The trees around began to reflect a pale yellow light
  3015. >Unblinking, you stared from the shadows
  3016. >You held your breath, too injured to even prepare to fight
  3017. >Every step the invader took felt like another thousand years between them
  3018. >Even your heart, beating in desperation to try and escape your chest, felt so slow
  3019. >You have never experienced fear like this before
  3020. >Images of your life together with your sister flashed through your mind, as vivid as day
  3021. >The little pranks that you played
  3022. >The trick organ
  3023. >The loving embraces she gave when you were sad
  3024. >A shadow fell over you
  3025. >And you realized you had been found before you even noticed
  3026. >A single, sandaled foot slowly stepped before your nose
  3027. >The foot of an old man
  3028. >You slowly turned your gaze upwards
  3029. >And felt tears run down your face as the best feeling of relief you've ever known came over you
  3030. >Iroh slowly knelt down over you
  3031. >"Oh my, you seem hurt, little one. What has happened to you?"
  3032. >You could not control yourself as you reached forth with a tired hoof and grabbed onto his robes
  3033. >Pulling your entire self up to bury your head in his shoulder
  3034. >You began sobbing again
  3035. "Oh thank the stars and all that is good!"
  3036. >Iroh grunted as he bore your weight
  3037. >"Well, I guess it was too soon to call you little one. Heh...Why are you sad?"
  3038. >Your voice was slightly muffled by the cloth and your lumped throat
  3039. "You're the only friendly face I have seen in this accursed land since we've arrived! Tell me! Tell me you do not suffer the same curse!"
  3040. >"Curse? What curse?"
  3041. >Iroh looked at you with visible worry
  3042. >You took a moment to calm yourself, your legs were still so weak and barely were able to bear your weight
  3043. >You sniffed to clear your running snout, you were such a mess
  3044. "My sister... Something came over her and she... She turned on me."
  3045. >You pause and turn your head when you thought you heard a sound
  3046. >Your ears twitched and strained, trying desperately to know if Daybreaker approaches
  3047. "We cannot stay here. You've endangered yourself just by finding me. Even now she's hunting me... She will burn this entire forest down to do so!"
  3048. >You tried to move, but you found Iroh's grip to be impressively strong, keeping you in place
  3049. >"Now now, Luna, there is no need to fear, and no need to flee. You are hurt, and you cannot go out alone."
  3050. >His eyes burned in wisdom and intent, giving you confidence in his words
  3051. >"You will be safe here with me."
  3052. >The edges of your mind still tugged you towards the pits of panic and fear, but just the gaze and the firm hold helped you regain at least a bit of your senses
  3053. >Your blinked away another wave of tears and slowly nodded
  3054. >"Now, let us sit, and we can talk about this in detail. There is no need to hurry, especially in this place."
  3055. >He reached back behind him
  3056. >"And besides."
  3057. >He gave you a wide grin as he produced a small satchel
  3058. >"I was able to find some tea!"
  3059. >You looked at the bag, and at him
  3060. >Here you were, cowering for your life, and this man, still barely knowing you
  3061. >Offers to simply sit down with you and share some tea to calm you, with no regard for the looming danger
  3062. >Daybreaker may still be about,
  3063. >And she may find you
  3064. >But finally you felt a smile start to return to you
  3065. >Letting yourself sit back down, relieving your limbs of duty, you sighed
  3066. "I'd... I'd enjoy some."
  3067. >"Good, good."
  3068. >Iroh also happened to have a primitive kettle and teacups at the ready
  3069. >As he sparked together a couple rocks, you tried to shuffle yourself against a pile of leaves and dirt
  3070. >Something more comfortable than the bare bark of the tree
  3071. >You winced as your wing protested in pain
  3072. >As a fire began to spring to life, you wondered why he resorted to such methods
  3073. >Were his magical abilities with fire lost as well?
  3074. >Iroh sat himself down across from you, tending to the fire nonchalantly
  3075. >"So tell me, what is this curse? And how has it affected your sister?"
  3076. >You look off to the side, mournfully
  3077. "She has let her own power take control of her... She is no longer that gentle, quiet ruler you saw before, but now a beast of doom. Her body is wreathed in the hottest flames from the belly of the sun; She revels in control, in destruction, and in tyrany. She won't rest until she sees me burn and the sun forever stays in the sky!"
  3078. >Iroh slowly raised an eyebrow as you tried to control your breathing again
  3079. >Those candle-lit eyes burned in your mind like a fresh branding
  3080. "I thought we had no magic in this place. I cannot fly nor use my horn like in Equestria, but she said she learned something that must have given her powers back. Whatever price she paid, whatever she learned, something put her over that edge."
  3081. >Iroh began to look away, so you reached a hoof out to him, desperation in your voice
  3082. "This isn't her! My sister would NEVER do this against me! Not now... Not after we were becoming so close."
  3083. >You felt another pang of anguish in your heart as Iroh's calm demeanor seemed to falter for but a moment
  3084. >"Then we will need to talk to her, won't we?"
  3085. "T- Talk!?"
  3086. >Iroh nodded as he began portioning out tea leaves
  3087. >"Many things we are afraid of we need to confront one day. It is better to do it soon, because if those fears fester in your heart, they set and harden. Becoming far more difficult to conquer on your own."
  3088. >You felt your jaw slacken as you started with utmost confusion and astonishment at the man
  3089. >You shook your head
  3090. "She can burn this very forest to the ground! She melted the very mountain top I met her! She almost... she... "
  3091. >You trailed off as you rubbed your broken wing
  3092. "H-how are you thinking she can simply be negotiated with?!"
  3093. >There was a suspicious twinkle in Iroh's eyes as he began pouring the boiling water
  3094. >"Because I know she will listen. As you listen to me now."
  3095. >Your jaw tensed up as he offered you a fresh cup of tea
  3096. >"Now please, drink, Princess. You will feel all the better after this."
  3097. >He winked
  3098. "I promise you. This is one of my favorite blends."
  3099.  
  3100. -----------
  3101.  
  3102. >You trotted merrily through dense foliage as your guides led you deeper into this extradimensional jungle
  3103. >Glowing plants and fungi with exaggerated features lit the dark crevices of every tree and stone
  3104. >Giving you confidence that the way before you would be illuminated even in the darkest of nights
  3105. >And it was all so fascinating!
  3106. >Oh you wish you had a scroll with you to document this!
  3107. >Or Spike...
  3108. >He would probably enjoy some of this nature
  3109. >He may have had problems back there with the creepy spirit owl
  3110. >But that's what you were there for
  3111. >The three silvery foxes, their mute silver standing out against the vibrant greens and earthy browns, stopped for a moment and looked around
  3112. >Sniffing the air
  3113. >Perhaps for a threat? Finding their way?
  3114. "What is it? Did you guys find something?"
  3115. >It felt a bit pointless to ask,"
  3116. >You don't know if they understood you like they would to a pony like Fluttershy
  3117. >If they would understand her at all
  3118. >But they did look at you for a moment, seemingly understanding
  3119. >And then continued on in a slightly different direction
  3120. >As you followed, you tried to peer through the canopy above to see if you could perceive the location of a sun
  3121. >The sky was lit in an emerald green glow, as if it was day, but there was little in terms of direct shadow that would betray a point-source of light
  3122. >Everything just seemed to be illuminated by everything
  3123. >And that irritated you
  3124. >You had no concept of night or day, or time
  3125. >What you would give to at least have something to base how long you were walking on
  3126. >The foxes led you up a small group of boulders, a quaint little waterfall bubbling around a tree's massive, exposed roots off to the side
  3127. >You stumbled a bit, hopping boulder to boulder, but you were able to keep up barely
  3128. "Ugh, for once I'm wishing I had wings again."
  3129. >You looked at the now useless feathery appendages hanging off your sides
  3130. >They were now more of a burden than before, weighing you down and making your walk a tad clumsier
  3131. >But however, you found you could spread them to balance over narrow passages, such as when slack lining a thick vine however far back
  3132. >You guessed it wasn't too much of a drawback then
  3133. >But it made you worry about the Princesses and their safety here in this world
  3134. >Hopefully they were having a much better time than you were
  3135. >The foxes whined as you approached the top of the small precipice, looking ahead with anxiety
  3136. "What is it, boy? You found something?"
  3137. >You climbed over the edge and galloped over to the side of your small guides
  3138. >The rainforest around you suddenly ended a few feet in front of you, leading down into what you could only describe as the peaks of a mountain range
  3139. >Pillars of stone peaked over an ocean of fog for hundreds of feet, dotted sparsely by spare trees
  3140. >Like some twisted islands in some ethereal ocean
  3141. >A long string of rocky platforms led from where you were standing, like a winding path that led past where you could see
  3142. >You looked to the foxes for confirmation, who pointed their noses down the path
  3143. "You want me to go... there?"
  3144. >The foxes then slowly backed away
  3145. "W- wait! Where are you going!?"
  3146. >Before you could turn around, the small spirits bolted away down the way you came
  3147. "You haven't shown me to Fluttershy yet!"
  3148. >You sighed
  3149. >"Ohh... Of course that owl's servants would just abandon me like that."
  3150. >Looking down the path they pointed you to, though
  3151. >You noticed it did lead somewhere
  3152. "Or did they just not want to go down this road? Why?"
  3153. >"Really, you don't know?"
  3154. >You screamed at the new voice, almost falling over yourself
  3155. "Who's there?!"
  3156. >"Geez lady, calm down!"
  3157. >Looking around frantically, you couldn't find anything hiding amongst the trunks of the trees
  3158. >"Ugh, I'm up here, you idiot."
  3159. >You slowly raised your head to look towards the canopy
  3160. >Among the branches lay what seemed to be a Lemur of some sort
  3161. >Except much more massive
  3162. >His legs and arms lanky and built to stand upright, much like that Capper cat you had met recently
  3163. "Oh... Sorry, you startled me."
  3164. >The lemur looked irritated
  3165. >"And you startled ME you purple horn blower! I was enjoying a quite lovely nap up here, but you came along and interrupted it, thank you very much!"
  3166. >You gave him a slight scowl in return
  3167. " Well I don't really like your tone, mister."
  3168. >He shrugged
  3169. >"Eh, fine by me. You smelled of human, so I was going to warn you about the Face Stealing Spirit up ahead, but I can see you are in no mood to be bothered."
  3170. "Fin- Wait, Face Stealer!?"
  3171. >"Just saying."
  3172. >You stepped up to be more below him as he folded his arms and rolled away from you
  3173. "Um, I would actually like to know about that spirit, um... please?"
  3174. >He responded back in an arrogant tone,
  3175. >"Not until you apologize!"
  3176. "Apologize?"
  3177. >He turned his head so he could look at you
  3178. >"For being a stinky, purple loudmouth that likes interrupting innocent spirits that are sleeping!"
  3179. "I... Wha?"
  3180. >You look at the creature in disbelief
  3181. >"I'm waiting."
  3182. >You look down at pout
  3183. >It was a tad hurtful to your own pride to let such a strange thing best you
  3184. >But you really didn't have much choice in the matter, did you?
  3185. "I'mrrstinkerpurplludmthblah blah blah..."
  3186. >You grumbled as he raised a hand to his oversized ear
  3187. >"I'm sorry, I didn't hear that."
  3188. >You shut your eyes
  3189. "I'm a stinky purple loudmouth that likes waking up spirits from naps..."
  3190. >"Louder please, I haven't been able to hear well in the past few thousand years."
  3191. >You bared your teeth at him in a snarl at his smugness
  3192. "I said I'm a stinky purple loudmouth that likes waking up spirits from their oh so wonderful naps!"
  3193. >"Thaaats more like it!"
  3194. >The lemur grinned ear to ear as he hopped out of his little hammock in the branches and landed deftly before you
  3195. >"See? Isn't that better?"
  3196. >You rolled your eyes
  3197. >At least the owl wasn't this annoying
  3198. "Now will you tell me what this Face Stealer is?"
  3199. >"Oh I will. But first, my agitated violet one, where do you think you're going if you're heading to that place of all places?!"
  3200. >He pointed accusingly down the path, boding it's ill fate
  3201. "I... I'm looking for a friend. I'm not from here and-"
  3202. >"So you ARE from somewhere else."
  3203. >He scratched his chin amusingly
  3204. >"I could smell you weren't a spirit. Stinky, like a human, but at least it's somewhat more pleasant. Not that I don't like humans like I used to, but I could never get over that scent."
  3205. >You shook your head
  3206. >"I'm looking for someone that looks like me. Except she's yellow, and has longer pink hair. Wan Shi Tong's foxes pointed me in this direction and-"
  3207. >"Wan Shi Tong? That old hoot would say anything to keep grubby mortal hand- uh, hooves, away from his books. But that doesn't sound good if his foxes pointed you to this neck of the woods."
  3208. "That's what I want to know. What is down there?"
  3209. >The lemur's visage gained a somber tone
  3210. >"A spirit even more ancient than I am. His name is Koh. I haven't seen him myself, but he will steal the face of anyone who goes and sees him... Except!"
  3211. >He raised a finger to punctuate
  3212. >"If you show no emotion, he cannot steal it. And I can see why many don't come back when I talked with the few people who survived. He sounds absolutely disgusting!"
  3213. >You look down in doubt and somewhat horrified
  3214. "How... How can something steal a face?!"
  3215. >The lemur shrugged again
  3216. >"You're telling me! As you can see I haven't had the guts to go down there and see it myself, but after seeing what I've seen, you don't question it. I'm too old for adventures anyways."
  3217. >You look down the path again, now realizing why it seemed so ominous before
  3218. "And what happens if she went down here and got her face stolen? Is there anything I can do?
  3219. >The lemur responded in turn while moving to sit down at the base of a tree
  3220. >"As far as I know, he's never given back a face he's taken. Not even the Avatar could wrestle it out of him. But Koh is a very intelligent... thing. He'll listen and answer your questions as long as you keep them as straight as your dumbfounded expression."
  3221. >Your heart began to race slightly as you imagined Fluttershy possibly going down this path unaware
  3222. >You couldn't abandon her now
  3223. >Not after risking so much for her already
  3224. >And besides,
  3225. >She'd do the same for you
  3226. >You nodded to the lemur politely
  3227. "Thank you, mister. I'll take that advice to heart."
  3228. >You began hopping down the stone steps leading into the misty realm below
  3229. >The lemur shouted after you when he realized what you were doing
  3230. >"You're just as crazy as the rest of them! But good luck you smelly thing!"
  3231. >You barely heard him huff as he walked away
  3232. >"I miss Wan..."
  3233.  
  3234. -------------------------
  3235.  
  3236. >You don't know how you got up here
  3237. >You stood atop a great peak, overlooking a twisted landscape that was more alien than anything you've ever seen
  3238. >Some overgrown with life, others barren as the moon
  3239. >Trees that mimicked plants of water, and inorganic stones that mimicked the fractaline patterns of life
  3240. >Clouds whirled above in abstract forms and abandon
  3241. >And the sunless sky glowed in ethereal colors you never could imagine a sky could possess
  3242. >You only remember taking Aang's offered hand in hoof
  3243. >And immediately after the world seemed to zip past you, even though you were standing still
  3244. >And you found yourself in this place literally seconds later
  3245. "Where are we?"
  3246. >Aang rested himself on a small boulder as you turned to him
  3247. >"A place that is safe from unwanted eyes. The Spirit World is filled with many spirits, and their intents may vary, as you've seen."
  3248. "You're the first friendly face I have seen in this place, so far."
  3249. >You bowed your head slightly
  3250. "Even then, I have nothing to prove to me you aren't a friend."
  3251. >Aang gained a slight, understanding smile
  3252. >"You are very wise, and rightfully so. But it's always best to give strangers a chance."
  3253. >Aang looked over his shoulder towards where you came from, only a hint of the twisting mountain range could be seen in the horizon
  3254. >"Vaatu. He is a very ancient spirit. Older than all of history. Even trapped, he still is very dangerous."
  3255. >He turned back to you
  3256. >"You're lucky I found you as soon as I did."
  3257. >You broke eye contact, slightly shamed at your loss
  3258. "He was to try and use me as a tool to escape his prison. Though I do not know how successful he would be."
  3259. >"And it's best for both of us we will never find out. But that is behind us now. We are safe from him here."
  3260. >Aang's posture relaxed slightly, crossing his legs and resting his hands in his lap
  3261. >"Now may I ask, what were you doing so close to the Spirit Portals? Usually spirits never wander that close to them unless they serve Vaatu."
  3262. "I... Don't know how I got there. But I'm sorry to say, I am no spirit."
  3263. >Aang's face changed to mild shock
  3264. "Not a spirit? But... Hmm, that might explain why Vaatu wanted you."
  3265. >He scratched his beard, the one thing that betrayed his age despite his youthful face and demeanor
  3266. >"But I've never seen something like you before. You aren't human, so what are you then?"
  3267. >You found yourself sitting down across from him finally as you felt yourself relaxed
  3268. >You felt he was friendly enough to open more
  3269. "I... am Princess Celestia. I come from another world to this one, Equestria, which I rule over with my sister, Luna."
  3270. >Aang bowed his head respectfully almost immediately as a polite gesture
  3271. >"My apologies then, Princess... I didn't realize I was in the presence of royalty."
  3272. >He forced a small smile from his flattery
  3273. >"I take it then that you don't know where we are?"
  3274. >Your silence confirmed his question to which he nodded
  3275. >"You are in the Spirit World. An ethereal realm that is energetically connected to my own. And I guess you could say I'm also one of it's important figureheads; I'm the Avatar. The bridge between this world and mine, but I don't necessarily rule any nation or people. Merely my task is to restore balance."
  3276. >You cocked your head looking the young man over
  3277. "So I assume you are immortal then? Vaatu seemed to recognize you as if you were the one who imprisoned him."
  3278. >Aang smiled, shaking his head
  3279. >"No, I'm mortal like the rest of my people. But the Avatar line transcends every generation, and one of my past lives, Wan, was the person who not only imprisoned Vaatu, but separated both the world of Men from the world of Spirits."
  3280. >He repositioned his posture, arms falling to his sides as he closed his eyes and took a meditative breath
  3281. >His arrow-style tattoos around his body began to glow
  3282. >And a pattern, mirroring that of the designs on Vaatu, appeared across his torso
  3283. >You let out a small gasp
  3284. >"So you are that Raava he spoke of. His counterpart."
  3285. >The glowing subsided
  3286. >"Vaatu is the spirit that represents Darkness and Destruction. Raava is the spirit of Order and Light. And she dwells within me."
  3287. >You chuckled at the familiarity
  3288. "I understand you then. I know what it means to be tasked with upholding order and harmony. It was my purpose, for a time."
  3289. >Your voice slowly faded to solemnity as memories marched through your mind again, that image of her vanishing a scar etched within the deepest and most familiar recesses of your mind
  3290. "What I learned then and know now is that the sacrifices of preserving balance can be a greater weight than all the world."
  3291. >The smile on Aang's face slowly vanished again, his eyes reflecting he was deep in his own thoughts and memories
  3292. >But before he could speak, you played him off with a smile
  3293. "But I digress. You're probably wondering how somepony like me is in this place, aren't you?"
  3294. >Aang seemed to snap out of it
  3295. >"Why, yes... That was going to be my next question."
  3296. >You sighed
  3297. >"One of my ponies, one who I and many others hold dear, had her soul kidnapped and taken here, to this place. Me, my sister, and two others came looking for her, but we got separated somehow crossing over."
  3298. >Aang looked worried,
  3299. >"That is terrible. I'm sorry you've had to go through this. Pardon me asking, but how did you get here, specifically?"
  3300. "A form of meditation."
  3301. >Aang looked even more worried, which began to seed within your own heart as well
  3302. >"And how long have you been here?"
  3303. "At this point, I am unsure. It could have been hours. There is no day or night to guide my way."
  3304. >Aang looked at you with a terribly serious glare of concern
  3305. >"It's just what I feared then... Celestia, as much as it pains me to ask you to betray a lost friend, I request that you need to leave this place as soon as you can."
  3306. >You were taken aback by his sudden bluntness, raising a hoof in front of you by instinct
  3307. "E-excuse me?"
  3308. >His tone remained even and burdened with urgency as he continued,
  3309. >"The Spirit World is a dangerous place to traverse, as you are now nothing but a soul separated from your body. If you or your friends remain here for too long, you all may become trapped here, never to return."
  3310. >You felt yourself stiffen up as a cold wave of reality sparked beneath your skin like lightning
  3311. >You were just a spirit?
  3312. >Suppose it is why this realm is called the Spirit World...
  3313. >You felt a pit in your stomach
  3314. >Not for you
  3315. >But your friends
  3316. >Also unaware of this danger, and possibly alone themselves, wandering into unknown dangers
  3317. >But did Iroh know as well?
  3318. >He never warned you of this
  3319. >But he also didn't warn of the sudden separation
  3320. >Were you foolish to let Discord persuade you to trusting him so quickly?
  3321. >You barely knew the man either
  3322. >Did Aang know?
  3323. >As if sensing the question, Aang continued
  3324. >"Who taught you how to come here, may I ask?"
  3325. >You perked up, snapping out of your worried thoughts
  3326. >But you hesitated, slightly
  3327. >Fearful of what Aang's relationship to the man may be
  3328. "...Someone like yourself. He came from your world to ours by accident. His name was Iroh."
  3329. >Aang's jaw fell open slightly as he raised his eyebrows in alarm
  3330. >"You found Iroh? He's here?"
  3331. >He said breathlessly
  3332. "Yes... Is he someone you know?"
  3333. >Aang nodded, regaining a slight smirk
  3334. >"Know him? I'm here searching for him."
  3335. >You raised your eyebrows in turn
  3336. >"I thought he might have been trapped here himself, but you say he made it to your world?"
  3337. >You nodded
  3338. "However, I am not sure how. I barely even met him before he led us here to rescue our friend."
  3339. >Aang then brushed his flowing robes off as he stood
  3340. >"Well then. It seems our paths have fortunately aligned, and through my help, we may be able to accomplish both of our tasks before time runs out."
  3341. >He offered you his hand again
  3342. >"And besides, you've given me an idea of where we may be able to at least find at least one of your friends."
  3343.  
  3344. --------------------
  3345.  
  3346. >You looked down into the steaming russet brown fluid
  3347. >You were not much a fan of tea, yourself
  3348. >It only reminded you of the days courting with the first founders of Equestria
  3349. >And the astringent, bitter cup of Princess Platinum's personal recipe wasn't something you really enjoyed partaking of
  3350. >Much like her personality, to be quite honest
  3351. >Such simpler times
  3352. >But Iroh is someone you did not want to offend
  3353. >Not now
  3354. >Not wanting to risk losing your only friend for whoever knows how far
  3355. >You bit the inside of your cheek as you down the concoction as quickly as possible
  3356. >And in just a few seconds, ou put down your empty teacup
  3357. >That was...
  3358. >Actually very much needed
  3359. >Granted, you may have burned yourself slightly from drinking too fast
  3360. >And the stinging on your tongue dulled the complex flavors of the drink that you were barely able to pick out
  3361. >But the warmth that almost immediately radiated from within your stomach seemed to mend your fraying mind for now
  3362. >And the mulled flavors that reminded you of some of your favorite flowers, and the crisp aftertaste of mint accumulating in the back of your throat were helping you slowly, but surely regain your ability to think clearly
  3363. >The worries and fears that nibbled on the corners of your mind seemed to ebb away
  3364. >replaced by a calm alertness that kicked you for panicking and abandoning your reason to your lowest instincts
  3365. >Iroh seemed to notice your relief
  3366. >"Feel better?"
  3367. "M- Mhmm..."
  3368. >You slowly replied as you nodded
  3369. >"Good. Good. Nothing like a simple and soothing cup of tea to clear the mind."
  3370. >He looked around you suspiciously, and then seemed to breathe a sigh of relief himself, which you found odd
  3371. >But you did not question it as you continued in silence
  3372. >After a moment of some much sought peace, you felt the memories of what had recently transpired play before your very eyes
  3373. >Instead of being visions of fear and doom, however, you reviewed them with great mourning sorrow
  3374. >You laid your weary head on the ground, letting your mind swim in the thoughts
  3375. >How could she?
  3376. >Your sister, to betray you so easily
  3377. >There were no signs of her disdain
  3378. >No clues to her simmering anger and wrath
  3379. >Or were there?
  3380. >Is this how Celestia felt?
  3381. >To have not noticed the suffering of a sibling in terrible need?
  3382. >She said she had suffered terribly when you were away
  3383. >But you understand now
  3384. >Because now you were definitely the lesser, this being a punishment of your own iniquity
  3385. >Your eyes closed as you tried to fight back tears
  3386. "Celestia... My sister, my dear beloved sister... I am so sorry."
  3387. >The words hurt as they passed the lump in your throat
  3388. >After a moment of sniffing back the sobs, you jolted as you felt something touch you
  3389. >You looked up to see Iroh looking down over you with an understanding smile
  3390. >His hand gently petting down your soiled mane atop your head
  3391. >The comforting presence brought even more warmth to your heart than even the tea
  3392. >And you flashed him a smile in return
  3393. >"Loss is but a part of life."
  3394. >He whispered, as though they bore the weight of his own memories of a past long gone
  3395. >"And it is our duty to honor them, by carrying on, and preserving that which they stood for. And to pass the love that they gave you... to others."
  3396. >You looked down as the words rang in your ears like the somber toll of a bell
  3397. >The honesty of them as hammer blows to your very soul
  3398. "That's what she would have told me."
  3399. >And edging on your mind, opposite of those fears and worries
  3400. >Came another thought
  3401. >The truth that you questioned your ability to accept and confront
  3402. >But you knew you would eternally suffer for it should you refuse
  3403. >You took a breath
  3404. "No."
  3405. >If she bore this burden,
  3406. >Than with Equestria as your witness,
  3407. >You would bear it as well
  3408. >Iroh moved his hand away as you tried to move your hooves beneath you
  3409. "I will not stand by..."
  3410. >You grunted as your legs were forced to work for you once more
  3411. >Your eyes focused ahead as determination filled your being
  3412. "And let the name of the Royal Sisters be so easily besmirched. I understand now, my sister."
  3413. >Tears welled up from both the torrent of emotions within you, and the pain of your broken body pleading for you to cease
  3414. >But you would not let it's cries reach your ears
  3415. >Not until you accomplish what you were setting out
  3416. "I understand why you carried on. Why you fought for our land in both our names. Why... You tried to save me still in the end."
  3417. >You took a shaky step forwards and turned to Iroh who was gaining an encouraging grin
  3418. "It is time I repaid the favor. I must confront my sister."
  3419. >"Now that is what I was hoping to hear."
  3420. >Iroh gathered the rest of the tea supplies and kicked out the fire before accompanying your side
  3421. >He let you lean on him for support as you both slowly, but surely you began your painful walk among the forest
  3422. >You didn't care if Daybreaker would incinerate you
  3423. >You didn't care if Twilight and Fluttershy were lost in his realm forever
  3424. >You didn't even care for Equestria
  3425. >For as of now, Celestia's welfare was on your mind
  3426. >You knew what power she possessed, and she would not stop until everything bowed to her, or was burned to ash
  3427. >And if you could not bring her to heel
  3428. >Than the lives of everypony, and everything you know and love may be considered forfeit
  3429. >And as you stumbled onwards, carried on by your companion
  3430. >You noticed that despite everything,
  3431. >That acceptance calmed you
  3432. "Should anything... Happen to me."
  3433. >Iroh turned his head to hear you
  3434. "Please, don't needlessly harm yourself to save me. Enough pain has been caused in my account."
  3435. >Iroh smiled
  3436. >"This is a task that you must face yourself. But that does not mean we cannot enjoy each other's company until that moment."
  3437. >You put your head against his side, feeling weak
  3438. "Indeed. But may I ask, Iroh..."
  3439. >"Hmm?"
  3440. "You seem awfully calm, despite my warnings and fears. We walk to our doom with reckless abandon and yet you smile as if we are strolling through a park on a summers eve."
  3441. >Iroh responded with a chuckle
  3442. >"You know, you are very poetic, even in strife. But in the face of the greatest of terrors, if even one man is strong and decides to hope instead of give into fear, than others may find it easier to follow."
  3443. "Then... Thank you, Iroh. You are a good friend."
  3444. >He responded with a silent nod before you looked ahead
  3445. >You walked for a few minutes more, letting the pats of your desynced steps be the calm rhythm that you both followed
  3446. >Perhaps like as a dance, of friends spending their last few minutes together
  3447. >And you wished you could extend it to a thousand years more
  3448. >But soon enough, even that timeless thing came to a sobering end
  3449. >The woods were beginning to clear up, and the pungent sting of smoke filled your nostrils
  3450. "She's close..."
  3451. >You pushed yourself off Iroh and clumsily forced yourself onto your four hooves
  3452. "You need not be beside me past this point. I can go from here."
  3453. >Iroh gave you an understanding look and stepped back to let you continue ahead
  3454. >You did not expect to see his face again
  3455. >And in your heart, you felt so grateful that he helped you here
  3456. >Turning your head forwards, the woods ahead concealed an angry orange glow in the distance
  3457. >The white flakes of ash began to fall, as silently as snow
  3458. >And the waves of heat flowed over your skin
  3459. >You took a step
  3460. >Then another
  3461. >And into the furnace you slowly marched
  3462. >To your doom
  3463.  
  3464. ---------------------
  3465.  
  3466. >You were starting to get tired as you hopped from stone pillar to stone pillar
  3467. >This was more difficult than you thought it'd be
  3468. >Some of the gaps were rather large
  3469. >And it took some chanting of Pinkie's infamous "Hop, Skip, And Jump" song to push you to leap the gaps
  3470. >How appropriate you sang that to yourself to save the pony it was intended for
  3471. >It's cheery melody brought some warmth to your heart in this rather imposing place
  3472. >The alien landscape, while exaggerated, seemed to go on endlessly before you
  3473. >The bare rock and sparse trees pushing over the sea of mist below you was like some image from a dream
  3474. >You let out a slight gasp as a hoof slipped jumping between two steps, causing a few pebbles to tumble into the nothing below
  3475. >You wondered how far of a drop that was
  3476. >You silently cursed your lack of flight
  3477. >That was one avenue of curiosity that would remain undiscovered, to your disdain
  3478. >But there were things you sort of wished you weren't going to discover that lay before you
  3479. >But for the sake of your friends, you had to face it nonetheless
  3480. >You followed the path, hop by skip by jump, around a curve and another mountain
  3481. >Then you saw it
  3482. >Your ears reared back in instinctual caution as before you lay a massive, dead tree that stood atop a small rocky mound
  3483. >The roots of the tree opened up into a cave that led deep down into the foreboding unknown
  3484. >Except you did know what lay inside there
  3485. >A spirit that steals your face
  3486. >How preposterous of a claim
  3487. >But in a world of talking owls, bipedal lemurs, and upside down libraries in the jungle
  3488. >You did not want to try to take a gamble here
  3489. >You cautiously and slowly made your way towards the opening
  3490. >Freezing in terror as something moved at the edge of your vision
  3491. >Your eyes darted to the source,
  3492. >And you about collapsed when only found a hummingbird
  3493. "Oh... Whew. Just a... a..."
  3494. >A hummingbird that had no beak.
  3495. >Or eyes
  3496. >Flying in circles because it had no more senses
  3497. >A bead of sweat found its way down your muzzle as you realized the danger of your situation
  3498. >Was this really worth it Twilight?
  3499. >You thought of Fluttershy
  3500. >What if she did have her face stolen?
  3501. >What if he steals yours?!
  3502. >You stop yourself
  3503. >Calm down, Twilight
  3504. >You took some of Cadance's breathing exercises to slow your racing heart
  3505. "No. I must clear my mind."
  3506. >You took another breath, and let the muscles of your face relax
  3507. >You looked on, replacing the dark thoughts in your head with the peaceful pastures of Equestria
  3508. >Picnics with your friends
  3509. >The happy memories of being with them through thick and thin
  3510. >They will cheer you on, even a world apart
  3511. "No emotion. No fear. I can do this."
  3512. >You carefully trod ahead and onto the final platform
  3513. >The rock gave way to a sandy texture as it descended deeper into the pit beneath its woody enclosure
  3514. >You allow yourself one last gulp before locking your face in place, hoping to Celestia - wherever she was - that it'd hold
  3515. >Continuing through into the dark depths of the cave, you cautiously looked around
  3516. >The light dimmed considerably quickly, no natural lighting other than what filtered in through the tiny gaps between the roots and the surface
  3517. >The knarled roots of the tree above clung to the walls, but some bulbous branches hung at awkward angles, giving the sides of the cave too much of an organic feel
  3518. >As if anything in here could reach and snatch you up in an instant
  3519. >But you did not let that concern bury itself too deep in your mind as you stared ahead
  3520. >Was that something shifting?
  3521. >Don't let it bother you
  3522. >But something did move!
  3523. >You are safe as long as you don't react
  3524. >It was above you, Twilight!
  3525. >You take a breath and slowly look up
  3526. >And you could swear your heart skipped a beat as you strained to keep your face from even twitching
  3527. >As a face, much like the individual Fluttershy brought with her, was mere inches away from yours
  3528. >Except bereft of all hair, and exaggerated colored skin
  3529. >Pale as the moon, darkened eyes, and lips as red as blood
  3530. >But you couldn't see what it was attatched to, just a bulky mass filled the rest of your vision
  3531. >Your jaw clenched as much as you dared as the face smiled
  3532. >"Well hello there. I did not expect a visitor."
  3533. >It took a moment for you to even collect your thoughts enough to speak
  3534. "Hello..."
  3535. >Koh's face moved to the side, revealing his full body
  3536. >You had to clench your stomach to avoid yourself wretching at the sight
  3537. >The face was the head of what appeared to be a massive arthropod of sorts
  3538. >Somewhat like a centipede, but with a bulkier torso
  3539. >You hoped dearly he didn't seem to notice your jaw quiver slightly at the sight
  3540. >He didn't seem to notice it
  3541. >"My, it seems I've found yet another new face for my collection. You certainly are a unique one."
  3542. >The ancient spirit chuckled
  3543. >With stunning speed, the massive creature then whirled and darted in front of you
  3544. >His face now bearing the image of a blue-skinned, red eyed, and saber-toothed caricature of what he was, again almost directly pressing it against your snout
  3545. >But he was able to stop suddenly only an inch away
  3546. >You did not show it, but you seriously wanted to scream
  3547. >"So... What brings someone such as you to my humble abode?"
  3548. >Your jaw was cramping from how hardly set it was, that it took effort to open it
  3549. "I'm here... looking for a friend. She may have passed by here."
  3550. >Koh tilted his... head, and smirked
  3551. >"You know, I do believe I saw a face something like yours. Was it..."
  3552. >The carapace around the face closed like an eyelid, alongside an equally disgusting sound
  3553. >"This one?"
  3554. >The carapace opened up to reveal a face
  3555. >That made your stomach sink lower than you thought it could
  3556. >You almost lost it
  3557. >Because before you
  3558. >Was Fluttershy's face
  3559. >Framed by her long pink mane
  3560. >Smirking at you in a calm yet horrifying smugness
  3561. >Despite it being your friend's face
  3562. >You could immediately tell her eyes were not her own
  3563. >That calm gentle kindness did not radiate from them
  3564. >And that was the one thing that you could hold on that prevented you from letting that scream building up within you from escaping
  3565. >Not. Even. A. Whimper.
  3566. >Because you knew that would only land your face joining hers
  3567. "Y- Yes."
  3568. >Was all you were able to mutter.
  3569. >Fortunately, he didn't seem to count vocal emotion by his laughter
  3570. >"It seems that troubles you. It's unfortunate to see someone you love ripped away. I bear the scars as punishment for doing it before."
  3571. >Koh made Fluttershy's face roll her eyes
  3572. >You felt a pang of anger for making it do something so unlike her
  3573. >"But it is the way of life, is it not? Those who are not careful will find themselves prey of those greater."
  3574. >You were almost shaking
  3575. >By sorrow or anger, you couldn't tell
  3576. >But it was getting quite hard for you to not begin to shed tears
  3577. >You felt your ear twitch involuntarily,
  3578. >Koh seemed to take notice, but thankfully didn't pursue it
  3579. "Is... Is there any way for me to get her face back, Mr. Koh?"
  3580. >Koh laughed again, this time, less sinisterly
  3581. >"Mr. Koh.' I have not ever encountered a name like that. But I digress... No. An item of my collection is not something I merely give away."
  3582. >You didn't think he would
  3583. >But you still had to try,
  3584. >There had to be some way
  3585. "Please. Is there any way, anything I can do that would persuade you otherwise?"
  3586. >"And may I ask what you imply?"
  3587. "A... Trade?"
  3588. >You gulped silently
  3589. >"A trade?"
  3590. >Why did you say that
  3591. >Oh sweet Celestia why did you say that?!
  3592. >He turned away, silently thinking
  3593. >You ground your teeth together
  3594. >Your heart was leaping out of your chest
  3595. >Your throat felt so knotted you could barely breathe
  3596. >Your legs were made of jelly, and your stomach of lead
  3597. >This was wracking every nerve that was telling you to move, to do SOMETHING
  3598. >You couldn't help but make a gasping sniff as the emotions began to get to you
  3599. >No! Nonononononononon!
  3600. >You relaxed your face and set your jaw again
  3601. >This time clenching every muscle in your body
  3602. >Because all of a sudden there was a humming bird's beak, sharp as a needle, but as large as a sword, almost touching your wide open eye
  3603. >Koh studied you for what could have been forever, by how long it seemed
  3604. >Black, souless eyes of something more ancient than you stared deep into your soul
  3605. >This was it, you resigned
  3606. >This was where he would steal both your faces for all eternity
  3607. >And you wouldn't be able to see your friends ever again
  3608. >You gently closed your eyes
  3609. >"A trade... I can accept a trade."
  3610. >You open your eyes again, noticing his face was back to its original state
  3611. "Really?"
  3612. >You tried to conceal your emotion
  3613. >"If you are willing, I would require something very unique. Something only you could give."
  3614. "Name it. And I'll... I'll bring it to you."
  3615. >You gulped at the implications
  3616. >He smiled in a terrifying grin
  3617. >"Your face."
  3618. >You were afraid he'd say that.
  3619. >You had to think quickly, he seemed like he was ready to come and rip it off right there
  3620. "And how will I know you will honor the deal?"
  3621. >"Bring your friend's body back, and I will honor it."
  3622. >You choked slightly as you realized that Fluttershy's faceless body may be wandering around helplessly
  3623. >Or even worse, fallen into whatever was below those clouds
  3624. >This was worse than you ever imagined!
  3625. >"Oh, do not be so sad, my friend. She is quite alright."
  3626. >How could he tell you were sad?
  3627. >Oh no.
  3628. >OH NO!
  3629. >You made a face!
  3630. >You showed you were worried
  3631. >You braced yourself to have your head mutilated!
  3632. >But... Why wasn't he going at you?
  3633. >He was actually slithering backwards, away from you, not even looking at you in careless abandon
  3634. >"And you no longer have to worry about concealing your emotions. You've already surrendered your face to me."
  3635. >His face switched to that of a person who had a beard much like Fluttershy's friend
  3636. >"I am a fair spirit, and as such, I will grant you this freedom. Use what emotions you have... While you still can."
  3637. >You felt yourself heave as tears began to well up, repressed emotions exploding out
  3638. >"Let it all out. In all these years, I miss seeing the pain. The fear. The hatred. All so... mmm, vivid emotions to see."
  3639. >Koh's voice was deceptively calm and even, smooth and cold like ice
  3640. >And it sickened you
  3641. >Finally, you were able to glare at him with all the sorrow and rage you felt
  3642. >If only you had magic...
  3643. >But Koh continued regardless of your wordless threats, seemingly unaffected by the pain he's caused you
  3644. >"Your friend is not in danger, but in the care of one of my friends. In the canyon to the north, you will find a fog. The Fog of Lost Souls. You will find your friend in there."
  3645. >He slowly crawled up to you, regaining Fluttershy's stolen features
  3646. >"If you are able to bring her body back, I will restore your friend's face. But if the fog claims you, then you will be it's prize, and your friend will be mine."
  3647. >You took a few steps back, quivering in fear
  3648. >"I bid you the best of luck. I await your return."
  3649. >You were already galloping as fast as you could out of there as he crawled into the crevices of the ceiling
  3650. >You made it out of the tree in record time, and collapsed under the weight of your own stress
  3651. >What the hay were you doing, Twilight?
  3652. >Surrendering yourself like that?!
  3653. >Did you just make a deal that you knew you shouldn't make?!
  3654. >Stop crying and think, darn it!
  3655. >You couldn't
  3656. >You just could only think of your friend being lost forever if you failed
  3657. >Of your other friend's faces when they realized you both could be gone forever
  3658. >It was something you never wanted to happen
  3659. >But somehow you just agreed to it!
  3660. >What would Celestia think of you now?!
  3661.  
  3662. -------------------------
  3663.  
  3664. >You had taken Aang's hand again, and you found yourself on the precipice of another mountain range
  3665. >But unlike the sharp razor peaks of the Spirit Portals,
  3666. >These mountains took on an unnatural shape
  3667. >Curling over themselves, like the claws of a great beast
  3668. >And in the midst of them, in a deep canyon carved into the very earth
  3669. >Was a mist that seemed out of place
  3670. >You then noticed the claw-like mountains were pointed inwards towards the feature
  3671. >Were they there then to hold it?
  3672. >Or contain it?
  3673. >You finally nodded to it to ask
  3674. "What's in there?"
  3675. >Aang seemed to make a troubled sigh
  3676. >He bore an unfortunate gaunt of sorrow as he gaze upon this place
  3677. >He must have had history here
  3678. >"This is the Fog of Lost Souls."
  3679. >He paused as he took a breath
  3680. >"Spirits will take mortal outsiders to this place if they are disturbed, they use it as a prison of sorts. Perhaps your friend may be here."
  3681. >You stepped forwards, looking over the cliff that led into the deep mist below
  3682. >But you noticed the slopes to the side were gentle enough to climb with ease
  3683. "How can a mist be a prison? There are no walls or guards that I can see."
  3684. >Without a skipped beat, Aang continued
  3685. >"This mist is a sentient being, and it uses your own worst fears against you. If you succumb to it, you will be trapped in an eternal nightmare of your own making."
  3686. >You felt a chill raise up your spine as you took a step back
  3687. >"Your mind becomes it's own prison."
  3688. >That indeed was worse than walls
  3689. "And we're to simply walk in and find her?"
  3690. >"If you desire it enough, then yes. That is what you must do."
  3691. >You looked down, noting the deafening silence when neither were talking
  3692. >You hated silence
  3693. >You made a deep breath, and then steeled yourself
  3694. >Ponies counted on you
  3695. >You, Celestia
  3696. >And even though you were unused to adventures, you knew you had the ability to tackle this task
  3697. "I've conquered my fears once. And I can do so again."
  3698. >Aang nodded.
  3699. >"I will wait for you here then."
  3700. >You straightened up in surprise
  3701. "Wait, you won't come with me?"
  3702. >Aang shook his head
  3703. >You look at him in confusion and he gave you an awkward smile, his voice actually losing some seriousness
  3704. >"It's really confusing, I know. But if I went in, it would not let you find who you sought. Only those who were seeking us both may appear, and I know from experience, Iroh is not in that fog."
  3705. >He scratched the back of his bald head
  3706. >"And it's probably angry at me because the mist no longer has an effect on me. Not after completing my Avatar training."
  3707. >He relaxed and gave you a confident smile
  3708. >"But I have faith in you. Focus on who you are, who you're seeking, and why you are here, and you will be fine."
  3709. "Who I am... Who I am seeking... Why am I here."
  3710. >You echoed back, in deep thought to dissect every question and find the core of every answer you could say
  3711. >You turn back towards the mist
  3712. >Now much more foreboding than it was before
  3713. >Instead of peaceful clouds
  3714. >You saw illusion, deception, and blindness
  3715. >You took a few breaths, noticing the sky
  3716. >Tinged with reds and violets, like a late sunset
  3717. >Though there was no source of the light, it comforted you
  3718. >You rehearsed your new mantra within your mind
  3719. >You are Celestia
  3720. >Princess of Equestria
  3721. >You were here to save Fluttershy
  3722. >Friend to you and Princess Twilight
  3723. >You nodded to yourself
  3724. >Effective, simple, and easy
  3725. >You gave Aang one last glance
  3726. >You dearly hoped you could trust him
  3727. >But sometimes, sacrifices must be made
  3728. >Over the precipice you walked
  3729. >And soon, your vision was consumed by white
  3730. >You felt no immediate effect
  3731. >You chanted your mantra to yourself
  3732. "I am Celestia."
  3733. >You continued onwards as the ground leveled out completely
  3734. "Princess of Equestria"
  3735. >Y our breathing had quickened a bit, but you still felt you.
  3736. "I am here to rescue Fluttershy, friend to me and Twilight."
  3737. >You wondered how Twilight would fare in this sort of situation
  3738. >A challenge to be sure, if Aang was correct
  3739. >You always made note to just simply walk the way you came if you wanted to leave
  3740. >Or to just keep going forwards until you hit the other side
  3741. >That sounded simple enough
  3742. "I am Celestia"
  3743. >Your mantra and your will still felt unchanged
  3744. "Princess of Equestria."
  3745. >You could barely see through this blasted fog
  3746. "I am here to rescue Fluttershy, friend to me and Twilight"
  3747. >Honestly, you felt a bit silly reciting it to yourself
  3748. >So far there was no difference to any other fog
  3749. >But you maintained it, perhaps it could be defending you against a sneaking insanity
  3750. >You internally chuckled at the thought, reminding you of when Twilight's friends had 'episodes' of their own
  3751. "I am Celestia."
  3752. "And a failure."
  3753. >You perked your ears as you heard that answer
  3754. "Who's there?"
  3755. >Only silence responded
  3756. "Okay..."
  3757. >You slowed your pace down a bit, perhaps you were going too quickly
  3758. "I am Princess of Equestria"
  3759. "Princess of nothing."
  3760. >Goodness, was that...
  3761. >Yourself?
  3762. >You shook your head
  3763. >It couldn't be coming from your own mouth,
  3764. >You were in control
  3765. "I am here... To rescue Fluttershy."
  3766. "But you'll abandon them in their time of need... As you always have."
  3767. >You held a hoof to your mouth to stem the flow of horrible words, pausing a moment before continuing
  3768. "And when I do fail, Twilight will pull through regardless."
  3769. >You felt good about that reassured statement, but the reply was instant
  3770. "Is that what you tell yourself?"
  3771. >You countered with your rehearsed answer
  3772. "I only hold back so she may learn for herself."
  3773. "And what if she fails?"
  3774. "She will not fail!"
  3775. >You stomped your hoof in the ground
  3776. >This was getting annoying
  3777. "I am Celestia, Princess of Equestria!"
  3778. "The true and only princess, right?"
  3779. >You were stunned at the retort, at which it continued in its smug tone
  3780. "The superior, because you mercilessly cut down the one threat to your power after ignoring her for years."
  3781. "You be quiet."
  3782. "And how long before you find Twilight a threat too?"
  3783. "I said be quiet!"
  3784. >You noticed the mist take on a strange shade of blue
  3785. >Was it starting to become night time?
  3786. >You did not care
  3787. >You had to get out of this place
  3788. >You held your head briefly as it throbbed
  3789. >Something was seriously wrong here
  3790. >Why were you saying such terrible things?
  3791. >Why were they, or you, or... whoever was making you angry?
  3792. "No, I am Princess Celestia of Equestria... I am here for... For..."
  3793. >Who were you protecting?
  3794. >Why were you here?
  3795. >Why did you want to just run away?
  3796. "Really, Celestia, who are you?"
  3797. >You look up towards the sky in tears as the voice, YOUR voice mocked you shamelessly
  3798. "Who do you think you are, deeming yourself royalty when you drop as a fly at the first sign of trouble?"
  3799. "I... I..."
  3800. "Face it, Princess. You're just an unnecessary weight; A burden to those around you and invite nothing but agony and suffering."
  3801. "I'm not..."
  3802. "If you give up now... no pony will miss you."
  3803. >You collapsed and lay on your stomach
  3804. >You could not shake it
  3805. >You could not argue against it
  3806. >The words, true as an arrow, pierced your heart
  3807. >The mist around you seemed to coalesce
  3808. >And you felt a pit in your stomach as you realized why it had changed color
  3809. >Slender, black legs clad in metal that reflected the moonlight stood in front of you came out from the mist
  3810. >Which turned out to be an extension of a nebulous mane
  3811. "No... Nightmare Moon!"
  3812. >You gasped the words as you turned your gaze up towards the dark reflection of your sister
  3813. >She scowled down at you in disgust
  3814. >"Such a high standing pony only minutes ago, reduced to this."
  3815. >She leaned down to you, raising her eyebrows
  3816. >"So how does it feel? To be rubbed into the dirt? To be regarded as worthless?"
  3817. >You knew instantly what she implied, and you couldn't hold back your sobs
  3818. >There were no words that you could say
  3819. >No comforts you could give
  3820. >You knew it was your fault
  3821. >And Nightmare Moon seemed satisfied by the answer
  3822. >"Tell me, Celestia. Who are you? Truly?"
  3823. >You could not answer
  3824. >You did not know what would come out of your mouth anymore
  3825. >But the question echoed itself so loudly, you could practically hear it
  3826. >In more than one voice, a chorus of the words reverberated around
  3827. >"Who are you? Who are you? Who are you?"
  3828. >You hold your hooves over your eyes as you curled up in the dirt
  3829. >Where you rightfully belonged
  3830. "I am nothing."
  3831. >You sat there in your misery
  3832. >It was true
  3833. >All of it was true
  3834. >And you couldn't bear it anymore to lie to yourself
  3835. >You felt yourself shrink
  3836. >Your hair lost its magical flow, fading to a peachy pink that tussled about your head in waves
  3837. >Your legs felt so short and stubby beneath you
  3838. >Your wings lost their strength, and you felt so weak
  3839. >You looked down on yourself
  3840. >You were reduced to nothing but a child
  3841. >A filly that was lost and couldn't bear the burden of rule
  3842. >As you should be
  3843. >"Yes. You are right. You are nothing."
  3844. >You pause in your wallowing to glare up at the dark visage
  3845. >Of course she'd gloat about it
  3846. >"At least, now you are, but..."
  3847. "W- What do you mean?"
  3848. >Nightmare Moon's lip twitched, baring part of her fanged teeth
  3849. >"You know what I speak of. You are weak only by choice. Even if you have the ability, the strength to solve your own problems, you do not accept that side of yourself; That which yearns for more."
  3850. >She said in an accusing, yet strangely calm tone
  3851. >And you did know of what she talked of
  3852. >And the implications of what she was encouraging you to do was terrifying
  3853. "That is not me... She is not a part of me!"
  3854. >The nightmare snarled as she flared her pitchy wings
  3855. >"And you harm yourself by your arrogance to not accept who you truly are!"
  3856. >You cowered under her shadow
  3857. >You were alone, and in an alien world
  3858. >And defenseless against such a scary foe
  3859. >Curling up in a ball, you did not want to face your fears
  3860. >You did not want to know what it meant to hold power anymore
  3861. >You'd rather relive your childhood
  3862. >Go back to being a filly that lived under another ruler
  3863. >Live a normal life
  3864. >Free of responsibility
  3865. >Free of consequence
  3866. >You sobbed into your hooves
  3867. >Waiting for Nightmare Moon to eat you, as that old folk tail once said
  3868. >So... why isn't she?
  3869. >Instead you felt a hoof reach under your chin, and force your head up to look at her
  3870. >She was... Smiling.
  3871. >"Tia..."
  3872. >You stared deep into her eyes
  3873. >Instead of hatred, and malice
  3874. >They reflected compassion and love for once
  3875. >You looked away, knowing that possibility had always hung in the dark corners of your mind
  3876. >A possibility you did not want to acknowledge
  3877. >You sniffed
  3878. "I just don't want to harm anypony."
  3879. >Her answer was calm yet tolled like a bell
  3880. >"What use is power, if it cannot be used to protect those you love?"
  3881. >You shivered
  3882. >"You must embrace it, Tia. Embrace who you are."
  3883. >You didn't answer, not looking her in the eyes
  3884. >You did not want to surrender to what you wanted
  3885. >What you envied
  3886. >"Do you think that when Twilight defeated me, that I simply vanished? Leaving that oh so innocent Luna?"
  3887. >You turned your gaze back to her
  3888. >It was a thought that you had stowed away, deep in the recesses of your mind
  3889. >One you never wished would come to light
  3890. >"Like the moon has a dark side as well as a light, my dear sister, we are but two halves of a same whole. I am nothing. Nothing, without Luna. And she is nothing without me."
  3891. >She tilted her head
  3892. >"Until the day that she surrenders and dances no longer. I shall forever be unyielding, but the mind is a fickle thing, that wanes and waxes."
  3893. >Nightmare Moon withdrew her hoof and began to step away
  3894. >"Or... you can remain here, for eternity. Banished from your own kingdom for me to rule alone. It's rather fitting, isn't it?"
  3895. >She chuckled lightly, then it faded as she regained a serious tone
  3896. But you know you can stop it. You know the steps. You know your partner."
  3897. >You begin to panic as the she began to back away, deeper into the fog
  3898. "Wait... Wait! No! Don't go! Sister! Sister please!"
  3899. >The color of the mist began to fade to white
  3900. >Nightmare Moon's words echoed as all visage of her faded away
  3901. " Now dance, little one. Dance in your beloved sunlight, and see the morning rise!"
  3902. >You found your outstretched hoof reaching into total blankness
  3903. >You were alone again
  3904. >A filly lost in the dark
  3905. >You felt tears well up again
  3906. >Then you looked at your hooves
  3907. >Was she right?
  3908. >Were you really just hiding your own abilities because you were afraid?
  3909. >Afraid of yourself?
  3910. >You looked ahead at the featureless blankness that hung over you
  3911. >You had the power
  3912. >You could do this
  3913. >You were not Daybreaker, and she was not you
  3914. >But together...
  3915. "I am... Celestia."
  3916. >You slowly get onto you little hooves
  3917. >You felt it
  3918. >That warmth within you, bubbling in your chest
  3919. >You stayed away from it for so long
  3920. >You never realized how cold you had been
  3921. "I... Am Celestia!"
  3922. >You closed your eyes as you heard what sounded like wind blow around you
  3923. >Your voice changed in pitch
  3924. >You felt tall, you felt strong
  3925. "Princess of Equestria, sister and counterpart to Luna."
  3926. >Your mane prickled as it came to life
  3927. >Then was consumed in fire
  3928. "Shepard of the Sun. Guardian of Equestria and all it stands for."
  3929. >You opened your wings, and raised a hoof in a display of power
  3930. "And with my power, I shall protect those who I hold dear. For I am Princess Celestia, and this fog shall no longer have power over me!"
  3931. >You raised your head and stamped a hoof in defiance!
  3932. >And with it, the fog...
  3933. >Lifted!
  3934. >You opened your eyes as you saw the clouds depart
  3935. >Leaving you in the center of a barren valley
  3936. >Many men, much like Aang, stood, dazed in their own nightmares
  3937. >You wished for their release, but you knew deep in your heart that they were already far gone
  3938. >And there was only one that was reserved here for you
  3939. >You saw her form, crumpled, and pitiful, much like you had been
  3940. >Cowering in the dirt, and shielding her face
  3941. >You gathered the poor filly in a hoof, and with a few flaps of your wings, carried her away from this foul place
  3942. >There was something off about her, but you decided it should wait
  3943. >The fog already was beginning to descend, consuming the lost and resuming their torment
  3944. >You found Aang right where he was, giving you a hopeful, yet surprised smile
  3945. >Landing, you let out a breath as the fires in your mane vanished, and you resumed who you once were
  3946. >Except now you felt...
  3947. >Perhaps for the first time in your entire long life...
  3948. >Whole.
  3949.  
  3950. -----------------
  3951.  
  3952. >You coughed as another cloud of smoke washed over you
  3953. >It was a difficult path through the forest fire
  3954. >The sky had grown black with the soot of the burning foliage
  3955. >And everything was bathed in the deep burnt orange light
  3956. >The temperature gradually increased to where your body was desperately sweating
  3957. >Only to have every drop be whisked away by another wave of heat
  3958. >Your legs burned as the fire
  3959. >Your wing throbbed
  3960. >You could barely breathe
  3961. >But you continued, with images of your friends renewed in your mind with every throng of pain
  3962. >Visions of them danced amongst the glowing embers falling through the air
  3963. >Twilight and her friends celebrating Nightmare Night alongside you
  3964. >Laughing in each other's company
  3965. >Your sister holding you close on those stormy nights
  3966. >Iroh, encouraging you onwards to your destiny
  3967. >You stared onwards towards them, longingly
  3968. >But you believed truly they were a faded memory
  3969. >Not to be seen again
  3970. >Your gaze turned past them towards the flames that surrounded you
  3971. >Even here, they behaved oddly
  3972. >Curling and spiraling like tentacles of a creature in the deepest of oceans
  3973. >Burning brightly with hues of scarlet and amber
  3974. >You felt yourself get lost in them as they licked the trunks of the barren trees
  3975. >How soon would it be before they too claimed you as food?
  3976. >To have you end up as nothing but the ashes flying in the wind?
  3977. >You shook yourself
  3978. >No
  3979. >As you still drew breath
  3980. >They would not have the chance
  3981. >You sighed and continued, slowly onwards
  3982. >It was only getting hotter and the air was only getting thicker
  3983. >You began to wheeze as the dark ashes began to clog your throat and drain it of all moisture
  3984. >You were a Princess of Equestria
  3985. >A little smoke...
  3986. >A little fire cannot hurt you
  3987. >You let out a scream as a loud crack sounded above you,
  3988. >And a flaming branch fell to the side almost crushing you beneath it if you didn't jump out of the way in time
  3989. >You leaned against a tree trunk as you felt your strength waver
  3990. >If only you had your magic...
  3991. >To breathe a gasp of fresh air, if for but a second
  3992. >You hacked and coughed as it stung your lungs
  3993. >But even though your body screamed for oxygen, for rest,
  3994. >You pushed yourself back to your hooves by some unknown will
  3995. >The day was not done
  3996. >The sun had not set
  3997. >And you would either sleep upon the coming of night,
  3998. >Or not at all
  3999. >As if by providence to your declaration, you noticed a small path open up in the fires in front of you
  4000. >And the edge of the forest came into view
  4001. >Even though you knew what lay beyond, the promise of open air, of space from the fires compelled you onwards
  4002. >And even though you stumbled slightly, you quickened your pace
  4003. >A few harrowing steps at a time
  4004. >Burnt foliage crumbled beneath your now blackened hooves as you desperately pushed yourself away from the unbearable heat
  4005. >Until finally, you gasped as you breached the forest wall
  4006. >You collapsed to your knees as you feebly tried to clear the soot out of you
  4007. >Your chest hurt as fresher air filled them, making you wince, but then relax
  4008. >The air was still not pure, but here, the smoke and heat was not reflected back to the ground
  4009. >But it was then you noticed the distinct lack of grass in front of your lowered face
  4010. >Just more cracked dirt
  4011. >Dry as a bone
  4012. >Slowly turning your head back up to the horizon, you felt your eyes widen with fear
  4013. >Nothing
  4014. >As far as the eye could see
  4015. >The grass fields
  4016. >The lillypad trees
  4017. >The red flowers
  4018. >...Gone
  4019. >Burned away to nothing but an endless field of dust
  4020. >And before you was the cause of it
  4021. >She stood facing away from you
  4022. >The very ground beneath her glowed red beneath her hooves, hot by her presence alone
  4023. >The very air shimmered as you winced away from the warmth radiating from her
  4024. >The flames of her mane wisped with abandon in the winds
  4025. >Finally, seemingly to take notice, her head slowly to look at your collapsed form with glee
  4026. >A low chuckle came out of her bared fangs for teeth
  4027. >"Welcome back, Sister."
  4028. >You slowly slid your hooves beneath you, and with renewed strength, stood to face her
  4029. >It was absolutely silent apart from the cracking of the fires around you, and the howling of the wind
  4030. >The world was burning
  4031. >And yet here you were, face to face with the thing that was the source
  4032. >As Daybreaker turned the rest of her body towards you, she giggled smugly
  4033. >"My my, even after burning you out you still have some fight in you. Consider me impressed."
  4034. >You didn't care to answer this time, instead staring those incandescent eyes down
  4035. >You knew, somewhere in there was something other than this hellspawn
  4036. >This demon that possessed your Sister's body would not scare you down
  4037. >You took a step towards her in defiance even, but she did not shirk away
  4038. >"How cute. You still think you can face me?"
  4039. >You took another, to answer
  4040. >Unwavering, unyielding
  4041. >And in response, her smile began to fade just a touch
  4042. >"So be it then. Hahaha... Go on. I'll even let you have the first shot."
  4043. >You stepped a few more, every inch closer increasingly unbearable from the sheer scorching calidity radiating from her body
  4044. >She stuck out her chest slightly, opening herself up to you
  4045. >"Give it your all... Don't hold back. It'll be your last chance."
  4046. >You felt tears in your eyes as they began to sting against the heat
  4047. >It was like you were standing over a bonfire
  4048. >Raising a shaky, ash-dirtied hoof, you reached towards her
  4049. >Your sister's smile grew wider in anticipation
  4050. >Finally you closed your eyes, and leaned forwards
  4051. >Wrapping your hooves around her scorching hot neck
  4052. >You wanted to scream
  4053. >She felt like she was made of glowing hot iron!
  4054. >But you held on anyway, and embraced her with all the love and hope you had in your dying body
  4055. >You couldn't tell, but it felt like your mane had caught fire just like hers
  4056. >Daybreaker stood there, most likely stunned, as she did not move
  4057. >"What... What is the meaning of this?!"
  4058. >Your throat was as gravelly as a mountain, but you were able to choke out only a few words.
  4059. "I... Love you."
  4060. >She did not respond
  4061. >You may have been burning to death
  4062. >You may have been consumed in searing pain,
  4063. >And perhaps doomed this and other worlds
  4064. >But at least, you knew deep down, in your heart
  4065. >You had the chance to hit her where no physical weapon could
  4066. >And perhaps have said a final goodbye to the sister you loved dearly deep down within her
  4067. >You felt so tired
  4068. >So weak
  4069. >And soon, you felt your fried arms give out
  4070. >And you fell off to the side
  4071. >Into the dirt, that would consume you
  4072. >...
  4073. >...
  4074. >Wait,
  4075. >No?
  4076. >Two arms had stopped your fall
  4077. >And held you close
  4078. >Arms that did not burn, or radiate heat
  4079. >And even though you knew you were dying
  4080. >Slowly, you opened your eyes
  4081. >The sky was blue, and clear
  4082. >There wasn't a sign of smoke, fire, or anything dark
  4083. >And the wind carried with it notes of grass and floral melodies that soothed your aching chest
  4084. >And the first face you saw
  4085. >Was of Celestia's
  4086. >Her pastel mane catching the abstract light in wonderful, colorful ways
  4087. >It was her at her best
  4088. >And she looked at you in her caring, nurturing smile
  4089. >And even though sometimes she teased you about it,
  4090. >You knew right now, she was watching over you as a mother to a foal
  4091. >You relaxed as you welcomed it this time
  4092. "I always believed in you."
  4093. >You felt her caress your quite possibly disfigured face softly
  4094. >Strangely, it did not hurt, nothing did
  4095. >"I know you did. And thank you."
  4096. >You weakly smiled back, but then you looked at her in confusion as the question you asked yourself came back to you
  4097. "If I... may ask... Why?"
  4098. >Celestia's smile faded as she knew what you implied
  4099. >"In this place, your greatest desires, and your greatest fears can manifest before you, and be as real as I am to you."
  4100. >She leaned close to your ear, lowering her voice to a gentle whisper
  4101. >"And in the end, even when all hope is lost... You alone believed you still could make a difference."
  4102. >She leaned back, smiling joyfully
  4103. >You felt satisfied
  4104. >You had done it
  4105. >You saved everypony
  4106. >Even if it meant sacrificing yourself
  4107. >And she seemed to know your time was growing short, so she continued, more solemnly
  4108. >"And because you have made that difference. Because you chose not to act in hatred, or violence, you now know what it means to truly sacrifice yourself in the sake of love and friendship... Like I did for you so long ago."
  4109. >You felt a tear drip down your scarred face, emotion weakly welling up from your broken body
  4110. >"And through that sacrifice, my sister, you have grown more powerful and wise than you have ever been before."
  4111. >The sky began to grow dark
  4112. >But not in a foreboding, ominous way
  4113. >But a peaceful, gentle transition
  4114. >As if dusk was finally coming to this world
  4115. >Announcing the day's end,
  4116. >And the time for you to pass to the night
  4117. >But Celestia seemed to have other plans as the edges of her began to gray
  4118. >And then flake off, to float away in the wind
  4119. >Was she...
  4120. >Turning to ash?
  4121. >"Now, Luna, it is time for you to rise. Rise up like the bright moon over a winter's eve. Take hold of the destiny you now have the power to shape for yourself. For you have now earned your place as Princess of Equestria..."
  4122. >You felt yourself lowered to the ground
  4123. >You were able to move your legs again!
  4124. >Celestia herself seemed to allow one tear to fall down her own face, graying as it mixed with the ashes
  4125. >"And I can never be more proud."
  4126. >You felt life slowly ebb its way into you
  4127. >Filling you with strength
  4128. >With power
  4129. >You gasped as your lungs filled to their full capacity, unlike ever before
  4130. >Tingling waved through your body as they regained function and blistered, charred coat and skin were instantly healed
  4131. >You looked over yourself briefly
  4132. >The scars or signs of what had transpired were gone
  4133. >You look back at your sister, which was literally disintegrating before you
  4134. >And finally you realized what was happening
  4135. "No. No! Wait!"
  4136. >You tried to grasp at her with your hooves
  4137. >But her body gave way like scorched paper
  4138. >Only turning to a cloud of dust within your grasp
  4139. >And float away in the wind briefly after
  4140. >You sat there, alone
  4141. >In absolute disbelief of what had transpired
  4142. >Jaw quivering in shock
  4143. >You flinched as a hand slowly wrapped itself on your shoulder
  4144. >One that you immediately could tell was Iroh's
  4145. "She's... gone..."
  4146. >You couldn't believe you were saying those words, and not her over you
  4147. >And despite expecting a torrent of questions, emotions, and fears to fill up within you
  4148. >You only felt numb
  4149. >Which was the most terrible thing you could have felt
  4150. >But Iroh's response, frankly was even more shocking
  4151. >"Do not worry, Luna. She is actually not gone."
  4152. >You immediately turned to him seeking whatever he meant
  4153. >Does it mean that she needed to be rescued as well?
  4154. >Was there hope of restoring her?
  4155. >Or was this some metaphorical thing that you frankly could not bear to hear?
  4156. >He stared off into the distance with a calm smile
  4157. >"Even in the face of absolute danger, you followed your heart and acted in love."
  4158. >He turned to look at you
  4159. >"You did very well. You faced your deepest, darkest fears and nightmares, and in part, the things of yourself you did not wish to face, but in the end, you either will have to face them eventually, or they will consume you."
  4160. >You slightly tilt your head in confusion
  4161. "Wh- what do you mean?"
  4162. >"Even though she may have felt real, remember what she told you about the nature of this place."
  4163. >You thought a moment, those words echoing within your mind as clear as day
  4164. >You stared at him incredulously as you came to a conclusion
  4165. "You... You mean she... wasn't real? "
  4166. >Iroh continued to smile,
  4167. >But that just made you
  4168. >Angry!
  4169. >You squirmed away from under him and felt yourself shake
  4170. "That wasn't my sister? How?! She was burning everything, my wing was broken- you saw it!"
  4171. >You point a hoof accusingly at him
  4172. >How dare he...
  4173. >How dare he trick you like this!
  4174. >To trap you in a nightmare that could have had you killed!
  4175. >His response, however, was calm
  4176. >"I did. And it was as real to me as it was to you."
  4177. "Then if this place builds off your emotions then, why did you not help!?"
  4178. >You were fuming
  4179. >This world put you through terror
  4180. >Through horror
  4181. >Through pain both physical and emotional
  4182. >And he was brushing it off like it was everyday business
  4183. >Not even the worst of nightmares break a pony down like this!
  4184. >"Because it was your fear alone, and it was up to you to defeat it."
  4185. >He walked up to you, kneeling and putting a hand around your neck, gently
  4186. >"And you have grown stronger because of it. Would you have made that sacrifice, that noble deed, if you had known it were but an illusion?"
  4187. >You wanted to scream at him, tell him he was wrong
  4188. >But deep in your heart, you knew the truth of his words
  4189. >"And sometimes, the best way to solve your own problems,"
  4190. >Iroh continued with a somber tone
  4191. >"Is to help someone else."
  4192. >You felt your heaving chest lighten as you looked down
  4193. >It was both painful, and even a bit insulting you had been duped
  4194. >But this test proved at least one thing
  4195. >You were not just Nightmare Moon, and liable to fall down that road of malice and betrayal
  4196. >You were willing to sacrifice yourself
  4197. >For your sister
  4198. >Even if it meant you destroyed yourself in the process
  4199. >Instead of turning to the darkness again
  4200. >And it filled you with hope
  4201. >With love
  4202. >Not just towards her
  4203. >But towards yourself
  4204. >Even the parts that you may not like
  4205. >You could only answer by leaning in and grasping Iroh in the same embrace you had given the burning visage of your nightmare
  4206. >But this time there was no pain
  4207. >He returned the embrace just as hard
  4208. >And together, in a field in the middle of who knows were
  4209. >You could say, for the first time in your life
  4210. >You truly felt as if you belonged
  4211.  
  4212. -------------------------
  4213.  
  4214. >You grunted as you clambered over another rocky precipice
  4215. >Only stopping mid way to suppress a couple of sobs
  4216. >Only to be replaced by a yelp as loose rocks slipped beneath your travel-dirtied hooves as you sniffed down your misery
  4217. >Leading you to tumble down the jagged stone face down the other side
  4218. >You landed squarely on your flank, only adding insult to injury
  4219. >Or a more appropriate phrase would be injury to insult.
  4220. >Rubbing your hindquarters you sigh
  4221. >This was terrible
  4222. >Either you face your demise at the hands of a mysterious fog that claims lost souls
  4223. >Or
  4224. >You lose your face to some gigantic alien arthropod monstrosity
  4225. >If something else in this world doesn't claim you first
  4226. >All at the slight chance of saving one of your friends
  4227. >This took all your will and effort to continue
  4228. >You could run from all this, yes
  4229. >Take your chances with this place and somehow find a way back to Equestria
  4230. >But what would your friends think of you?
  4231. >What about the Princesses?
  4232. >However, I don't think they would agree to you throwing your life away so easily
  4233. >Even Starlight's nagging voice echoed in your head
  4234. >Asking you why you would do something so foolish and on a whim?
  4235. >Does friendship really mean that much to you?
  4236. >Would even Fluttershy approve once she realized what happened to you for saving her?
  4237. >You wouldn't doubt she'd be the most opposed
  4238. >You choked down a couple more hard breaths as a fresh wave of tears flowed down your still intact cheeks
  4239. >No point in staining them now if they're to be forever abused by some monster as some mask
  4240. >You passed through a couple more ridges, ducking under a stone archway
  4241. >You could see foliage in the distance
  4242. >You wondered if you could spite Koh somehow
  4243. >Perhaps fall intentionally on one of these sharp rocks
  4244. >Scar up your face like Captain Tempest
  4245. >Ironic how she once went on a tirade of how more alike you were than you thought
  4246. >At least you'd be handing over a damaged product to that spirit
  4247. >It'd be something at least for ensnaring you in such a dark ultimatum
  4248. >Your surroundings began to dramatically as the air began to become increasingly humid
  4249. >You reeled your hoof back as it landed in a scummy puddle
  4250. >You noticed you were now in an overgrown swamp, with tall straight trees and gnarled roots providing pathways for you to cross between the small, relatively dry patches of land before you
  4251. >At least it wasn't sharp rocks
  4252. >But your coat prickled and stood on end as you imagined what could possibly lurk beneath those waters
  4253. >Forget the crocodilians of your homeland, if by what you've seen so far could be used as a reference,
  4254. >You certainly don't want to know what happens if you took a swim
  4255. >Cautiously, you balanced over a root bridge as you began thinking to yourself again
  4256. >Sure you could spite Koh, but what if the Princesses decide to act?
  4257. >Could they rescue you as well?
  4258. >You imagined your friends debating over the possibility of a rescue in your sake
  4259. >Could they, combined, be able to match an ancient sprit in this place that strips you of your power?
  4260. >Or would this world separate them like you were, and one by one, consume them?
  4261. >What if the Princesses already were in the same state as you?!
  4262. >This place was a deathtrap to ponies
  4263. >Why did you agree to come here in the first place?
  4264. >And why did you all come and abandon Equestria?
  4265. >Without rulers...
  4266. >Without leaders...
  4267. "You're an idiot. You're an idiot, Twilight!"
  4268. >"Will you take your self-loathing somewhere else, please! I am trying to meditate here!"
  4269. >You jumped at the sudden voice
  4270. >You soon spotted a small stone arch with a pedestal beneath, and on it was a white furred, robed monkey
  4271. >He glared at you angrily before closing his eyes and assuming a meditative pose
  4272. >You lowered your ears as you felt slightly embarrassed
  4273. "Sorry... Just passing through. But if it's okay if I ask... Do you know where I can find the Lost-"
  4274. >"OOOOHHMMMM!!!"
  4275. >He 'meditated' loudly to drown your words out
  4276. >You sighed
  4277. "Forget I asked."
  4278. >You looked down as you began to slowly continue your march to your demise
  4279. >Until you heard the monkey let out a shout and a splash as he fell into the mud
  4280. >"Now, now. That's no way to treat a lady that's asking for directions."
  4281. >You straightened up at the voice
  4282. >No, it couldn't be!
  4283. >You jerk your head towards the clamor to see a familiar brown draconequus twisted over the stone arch, wagging a talon at the now filthy monkey monk
  4284. "Discord! Is that really you?! Oh please let this not be some sort of Spirit trick!"
  4285. >You couldn't help but run over to him in excitement
  4286. >The first friendly face you've seen yet!
  4287. >Even if it was Discord, it was a sight for sore eyes
  4288. >And he seemed to appreciate your enthusiasm by smugly touching his chest with a dignified pose
  4289. >"Indeed, Twilight, it is me! No illusions, tricks or even ill intent to be seen, at least, nothing that is of my own."
  4290. >You let out a huge sigh of relief
  4291. >It was at least comforting to have SOME company
  4292. >And you'd rather have your ears talked off by Discord's pompous attitude than be alone for however longer you're still walking
  4293. "Well I'm just grateful to see you. You can't believe how crazy it's been."
  4294. >"Oh I do not doubt it. You weren't easy to track, but I can sense your adorable purple attitude anywhere and..."
  4295. >Discord trailed off and looked to either side
  4296. >"Beg your pardon, but where is everybody else?"
  4297. "Um, what?"
  4298. >"Your friends. The Princesses, Iroh, you know? Why are you alone?"
  4299. "Wait, you're alone too?!"
  4300. >Discord put his claws on his hips and wagged his head arrogantly
  4301. >"Well I'm SORRY I fell behind the pack on the way here. You cannot blame me, this spiritual muck is quite difficult."
  4302. >You flashed him a confused look before widening your eyes as you realized that your fears were in fact true
  4303. "Oh no..."
  4304. >Discord raised an eyebrow
  4305. "That means that we all could have been separated from each other!"
  4306. >Discord slithered off of his perch as his face grew the nose of a bloodhound
  4307. >In all honesty, you could consider it an improvement
  4308. >"Well if I can find one dreary Princess in this place, I can find a few more! Let's go!"
  4309. >He began to fly off into the canopy
  4310. >You wondered how he was able to do that when you couldn't access your wings or magic
  4311. >But he was leaving quickly so you jumped forwards shouting
  4312. "Wait!"
  4313. >There was an audible screech from some unknown source as he crumpled in on himself, his torso slowing down faster than the rest of his body
  4314. "I... I can't."
  4315. >He was immediately back to your side
  4316. >"What do you mean you can't? You're Twilight Sparkle, you can do anything, isn't that right?"
  4317. >He said with a tad bit of sarcasm, but you ignored it
  4318. "I can't use my wings, or my horn here for some reason. I can't fly anywhere."
  4319. >Discord seemed a tad surprised, but he adapted quickly
  4320. >"Well then, if that's all there is, then hop on!"
  4321. >A saddle appeared on his back, in perfect pony size
  4322. >You shook your head again
  4323. "There's another thing... I can't come with you."
  4324. >He frowned and then teleported in front of you, standing and reverted to normal
  4325. >Hands on hips again, he eyed you suspiciously
  4326. >"Alright, Sparkle, what's going on here? It isn't like you to refuse to go on an adventure to save your oh so precious pony friends."
  4327. >You looked up at him with sorrow, which seemed to weaken his confrontational aura
  4328. "That's just it, Discord... I... I might know where Fluttershy is."
  4329. >Discord's eyes popped open in surprise as he picked you up in glee
  4330. >"Well why didn't you say so! Let's find her first, and then we can find the rest of the Princesses!"
  4331. >He donned a superhero costume, pointing into the distance enthusiastically, but by glancing at your expression, he deduced your intention before you were able to correct him
  4332. >After huffing he eyed you suspiciously, by stretching his eye out to see you closer
  4333. >"And now I'm getting the distinct impression that you're not going to be very cooperative. Alright, Sparkle, what gives?"
  4334. >You sighed
  4335. "I'm on my way to find Fluttershy, but I don't know if you really want to see her."
  4336. >Discord scoffed
  4337. >"And why in the world would I ever want to abandon my precious little butter ball?!"
  4338. "A monstrous spirit, one of the most ancient in this entire world, sent me to go and fetch her... Most of her."
  4339. >"Most?"
  4340. "She had ran into him earlier, and stole... um, her face. And he said he'd restore it, in exchange for mine."
  4341. >For once in your life, Discord gained an expression that you didn't think he'd make
  4342. >Absolute abject shock
  4343. >"What."
  4344. "It's strange, I know, but he won't accept any other wa-"
  4345. >You found yourself jerked upwards as he held you close
  4346. >"You will do no such thing."
  4347. >You blinked at him
  4348. >And even more, at the sudden dead serious tone
  4349. >His entire countainance had changed
  4350. >Was the world beginning to grow dark?
  4351. >Were his eyes... glowing red!?
  4352. >"And would you kindly tell me whosoever decided to even think of defiling Fluttershy and where he may reside?"
  4353. >His voice was remarkably calm, despite his snarling
  4354. >His anger was quite literally distorting the world around him
  4355. >The trees suddenly were becoming thorny and gained a malicious air
  4356. >Was this anger just from Fluttershy being harmed?
  4357. >Did he care so much that he actually was using his powers for purpose instead of random gags?
  4358. >The implications terrified you even more than Koh
  4359. >It took a moment for you to even begin to speak, starting to stutter in fear before this unholy interrogation
  4360. "He- he's back the way I came, past the jagged ro- rock formations and across the s-skipping stone path! He's- eep!"
  4361. >You squeaked as he began to squeeze you tighter and tighter
  4362. >You thought at first he was angry at you, but then he seemed to notice he was harming you and backed off
  4363. >You gasped as you were allowed air
  4364. >"He's... *cough* Under a tree. His name is K-Koh... *phew* And he's dangerous! You can't show any emotion in his presence, or he'll steal your face too!"
  4365. >You tensed as you felt weightlessness come over you as he dropped you to the soft boggy ground all of a sudden
  4366. >At least the landing here wasn't nearly as bad
  4367. >"Oh, he will be getting more than just some emotion."
  4368. >He turned around, but then looked back down at you, his voice gaining an air of commanding prowess that made you even feel smaller under him
  4369. >"You will fetch Fluttershy's body, and when you do, do so carefully. I don't want another hair of her's out of place by the time I'm done with my business."
  4370. >You stared with your jaw slack as he began marching off in the direction you pointed
  4371. >His eyes were closed, and you don't know if he was looking where he was going, but he ran into a branch
  4372. >...Which he subsequently walked through as if it was made of dust, and burning a perfect Discord-shaped void where he passed through it, glowing white hot
  4373. >So this was what happened if he was serious
  4374. >Alright Celestia, now your reasons for keeping him around as a weapon are starting to make sense
  4375. >But before he came back to make sure you were on your mission, you straightened up, trotting in place
  4376. >What direction were you supposed to go again!
  4377. >You see something move nearby
  4378. >Oh yes! The monkey in the mud
  4379. >You dashed to his side, he was apparently as intimidated as you are by that display
  4380. >After helping him up, and brushing a bit of dirt off his now brown robe, you berate him with questions
  4381. "No time. Fog of Lost Souls. Where?"
  4382. >Blankly staring ahead, probably a mixture of confused and terrified, he silently pointed in a general direction
  4383. "Thank you sir!"
  4384. >You rushed off
  4385. >And for once, you hoped the best for Discord
  4386. >Forget the anger of the patient mare
  4387. >This was the wrath of an apathetic god
  4388.  
  4389. ------------------
  4390.  
  4391. >You were Discord
  4392. >And you
  4393. >were
  4394. >apoplectic
  4395. >How DARE he?
  4396. >How dare any creature, big or small, thought it fit to even think of taking a piece of Fluttershy
  4397. >And seriously?
  4398. >Face stealing?
  4399. >This creature must be hideous
  4400. >One of the oldest tricks in the book when it comes to creatures driven by envy
  4401. >How absolutely pathetic
  4402. >You never appreciated those sorts anyway
  4403. >Such a cowardly method of appeasing your own selfish desires
  4404. >They irritated you before, and now you see truly how low they can go
  4405. >You swept aside a giant boulder as if it was cotton
  4406. >In fact, it was
  4407. >But it was not for any sort of pun, or joke
  4408. >It was by sheer necessity
  4409. >As it was necessary for the tree roots before you to weave themselves into a bridge
  4410. >But of course, there was no need
  4411. >If you wanted, you could just teleport there and be done with it
  4412. >But what sport was there in squashing a bug like that for such an egregious error?
  4413. >No, if it made it out of this alive, somehow
  4414. >You would ensure it would never harm another like it did Fluttershy again
  4415. >You wanted it to FEAR you
  4416. >And the world would proclaim your arrival
  4417. >The swamp finally opened up to a rocky field of small stone peaks
  4418. >With an earth shaking rumble, they parted like a crowd to their king
  4419. >At least this place seemed to recognize your greatness
  4420. >And your chaotic majesty was only exemplified and empowered in turn
  4421. >Oh it felt good to be on top again, yes sir
  4422. >The clouds, the winds, the earth
  4423. >All bending to your will
  4424. >No pony or foe to reel you in
  4425. >In fact, in your eyes, you were saving a pony this way
  4426. >Through this peculiar way of benevolence
  4427. >The rocks dropped off into a cloudy assortment of rocky peaks
  4428. >The clouds both above and below were darkened, blowing about from your anger
  4429. >But they were wise to stay out of your way
  4430. >Not wanting to be bothered by the skipping stones that led you off to some unknown, a rocky pillar unrooted itself and floated to you
  4431. >Stepping on, you held your arms behind your back as you calmly let it guide you to your foe
  4432. >Despite everything, what surprised you was how collected you were about this
  4433. >This wasn't like that adventure with Starlight, Trixie and the timid little bug
  4434. >Heading off in valiant joy to undertake an adventure to save your precious Fluttershy
  4435. >You knew Chrysalis' methods
  4436. >You knew Fluttershy was relatively fine
  4437. >But you still were offended and angered by her being kidnapped
  4438. >And the tricks those insolent insects pulled on you...
  4439. >With that magic stone, and that twisted trap by surrounding you with visages of her
  4440. >You would not let your guard down that easily this time
  4441. >And you had vowed the mistake of taking Fluttershy would be the very last thing any prospective villain would do
  4442. >Even arriving late as you had, you knew you could make this right
  4443. >Right by everypony, and right by yourself
  4444. >The stone platform you stood on made it's stop only a short while later as it approached a great, dead tree
  4445. >It reminded you of a twisted version of Twilight's old library home
  4446. >Another terrible lapse of judgement in your part
  4447. >You teased Twilight, sure
  4448. >She had the best reactions to your antics, after all
  4449. >But you did truly feel sorry for the loss of her home
  4450. >As well as sorry for the pain that entire ordeal put on poor Fluttershy
  4451. >You would never forgive Tirek for such an injustice to both yourself and your friends
  4452. >But you would do right by them past that point, you had sworn
  4453. >First of all by refusing any villanous offers
  4454. >Friendship truly was magic,
  4455. >To somehow both rein you in
  4456. >And be your key to liberation
  4457. >You walked into the darkness beneath the tree
  4458. >Something massive skittered within, but that did not bother you
  4459. >You did not heed Twilight's warning, however
  4460. >And kept your face in a deep scowl
  4461. >Face, or no face, he would see your anger manifest
  4462. >And sure enough, a creature as ugly as you expected, crawled from the ceiling
  4463. >Even though the very earth trembled from your intimidating atmosphere, as it should, the creature seemed to not bear any mind to it
  4464. >"My, another face. It must be my lucky day."
  4465. >You look up at the thing as a human face, with darkened eyes and rosy lips smiled from the thing's head
  4466. "Koh, I presume."
  4467. >"In the flesh."
  4468. >You glare at the creature as it seemed to only increase its excitement
  4469. >Baited by the expression of hatred on your face
  4470. "I am only here for one thing, and one thing only,"
  4471. >Koh softly laughed as his face morphed to that of a demon
  4472. >"Unfortunately, you are not in a position to negotiate."
  4473. >There was a blur as the mouth of the face split open unnaturally wide and filled your vision
  4474. >Your sight went black
  4475. >And your hearing went as well
  4476. >But that didn't bother you
  4477. >You spawned new eyes, and new ears instantaneously
  4478. >A new face stood on your head,
  4479. >And the first thing you saw was your old one, being worn by the now mildly surprised spirit
  4480. "I want Fluttershy's face. And if you give it up now, I will let you-"
  4481. >Koh responded before you could finish, swiping your new face off just as quickly
  4482. >You responded by materializing a balloon that inflated itself, held by one of your claws
  4483. >You sighed as you glanced at your featureless head
  4484. >Your senses now based on a floating ball of rubber with a scowling face drawn in marker
  4485. "Then I see we'll have to do this the hard way."
  4486. >Koh was now visibly shocked by this development, but he seemed all the more determined as he switched to the face you were after
  4487. >Fluttershy made an arrogant little smirk that made your blood boil
  4488. >"Interesting. I have met many with more than one face, but you seem not so keen on losing them. I wonder how many you have before I run out..."
  4489. >Your face balloon popped as Koh snatched that one too
  4490. >Only to be replaced by a hundred more that floated from behind you
  4491. >From multiple viewpoints, you saw Fluttershy's stolen features look around in confusion
  4492. >With unwavering ferocity, Koh consumed the balloons with speed that would make a mortal scream in terror
  4493. >You were impressed, at least, by his perseverance
  4494. >He was indeed an ancient one
  4495. >But you were still going to need to teach this youngster a lesson
  4496. >Finally Koh seemed to resort to violence, jumping on your faceless form as more balloons replaced the old ones
  4497. >Gaining the face of some unnamed beast, he began tearing you apart
  4498. "Unfortunately for you, my jealous little jitterbug, you unknowingly stole the property of a friend of mine."
  4499. >He was pushed away as candy cane spikes sprouted from the ground, scraping the giant spirit's carapace and forcing him to retreat
  4500. "And I am not the sort of spirit a pathetic loner such as yourself you haunt in their dreams as some unnamed threat. In fact, you should be saying that about me."
  4501. >Koh responded with only laughter, gaining even more merit for his lack of fear
  4502. >His 'head' began to split, creating the space for and opening many more faces
  4503. >Soon, the entire front of his body was covered in the visages of many creatures and people, all contorted in anger
  4504. >A wave of shadowy magic emanated from him, sucking all of your balloons into every gaping maw
  4505. >Consuming more and more faces and replacing them with your own
  4506. >You let him take every single one
  4507. >And then further let him tear into your body, his massive predatory form easily ripping you limb from limb
  4508. >Until finally, the cave fell quiet, as you looked on from afar, one last eyeball among a pile of random body parts
  4509. >Koh, slightly winded, boomed in a terrible voice
  4510. >"I am more than just the nightmare in your dreams. I am more than just a legend!"
  4511. "I disagree."
  4512. >The spirit's face changed immediately to shock, as the very rocks and branches began to morph around him
  4513. >Growing eyes and faces of their own
  4514. >Tens grew to hundreds
  4515. >Then to thousands
  4516. >All mocking him
  4517. >All laughing
  4518. >Frantically looking about at the eyes staring down at him
  4519. >He consumed still, trying to get as many, but everywhere he went, more grew in his place
  4520. >"What is the meaning of this?!"
  4521. >You continued as your body began to reshape itself, the army of voices echoing like some terrible voice of a god
  4522. "For you see, Koh. You may be scary, but I am something far beyond you. I am Discord. Spirit of Chaos."
  4523. >Koh backed into a corner, switching to Fluttershy's face again in defence
  4524. >And you pursued with your newly reformed body, just as handsome and beautiful as it was before
  4525. >You raised Fluttershy's chin with a delicate claw as you grinned evilly
  4526. "And Chaos... Has no face."
  4527. >Finally Fluttershy's face gained an expression that was far more familiar to her features
  4528. >Fear
  4529.  
  4530. ---------------------
  4531.  
  4532. >You galloped full speed through the dense foliage of the swamp
  4533. >Creatures and spirits that sometimes resembled animals, and sometimes resembled things you couldn't imagine darted past you
  4534. >Even large things, like a bear-like creature, and a wolf taller than any of the trees were moving away from whatever was going on behind you
  4535. >You don't know what was going on back there, but Discord was certainly causing a riot
  4536. >And everything that lived in this world seemed to know it
  4537. >A dark, twisting storm grew from wherever Koh was, grasping tendrils of cloud snaking as they claimed more of the sky that you could see through the leaves above
  4538. >The air and ground vibrated in a dull thunder as something massive impacted the ground very far away
  4539. >Only looking back briefly to see if you could find the cause, only to find darkened swamp behind you
  4540. >At last though, you felt your hooves land in something that didn't splash as you continued on and the soil began to dry
  4541. >You looked back ahead to see the plants start to spread
  4542. >And the spirit creatures around you seemed to vanish into thin air, leaving you alone
  4543. >You didn't really care for that right now, however
  4544. >There was a more pressing matter at hoof
  4545. >Oh you hoped that monkey wasn't too dazed to give you the wrong direction
  4546. >Past the foliage, you started to see sharp stony peaks again, although thinner, and redder than before
  4547. >Sticking up almost like fingers of a gigantic claw
  4548. >Later on, you could see them start to aim more inwards
  4549. >As if the claw was grasping something from within
  4550. >The terrain started to rise up in a gentle slope, straining your legs under the extra effort
  4551. >Feeling a bit of sweat bead down your forehead, you persevered
  4552. >C'mon, Twilight! Don't fail Fluttershy now!
  4553. >However, you still had that fog to deal with...
  4554. >Sure, Discord may be dueling it out, god to god
  4555. >But that wouldn't save you from whatever horrors that other spirit had
  4556. >And who knows what would happen if you lost yourself to that?
  4557. >Would Discord come and claim you from it too?
  4558. >You recalled that battle you had with Tirek
  4559. >Where you held no restraint
  4560. >You couldn't exactly recall if it was mostly anger, or fear, or in defense of your friends
  4561. >But that feeling of raw power, rushing through you
  4562. >That feeling of letting loose, and watching the very earth around you crumble with literally no effort
  4563. >That could be what was happening in the distance, and what may come for you next
  4564. >Would he somehow miss and take you or Fluttershy out by mistake?
  4565. >Even worse
  4566. >Would the fog thing try and use you both as a defense?
  4567. >You only encountered one "ancient spirit" from this place, and you are already extremely wary of their power
  4568. >How can you even "hit" something as intangible as a fog?
  4569. >Reminded you of Discord in a sense
  4570. >But at least, you could hope he was on your side for good this time
  4571. >You didn't want to admit that risk of letting him handle things on his own
  4572. >But it was always there
  4573. >And you found yourself his biggest critic
  4574. >Is that why he goes after you so much?
  4575. >Making your life miserable?
  4576. >Because you're such an easy target?
  4577. >You shook your head of such thoughts as the surrounding terrain began to become increasingly barren and foreboding
  4578. >Something lurked in these peaks that already set your coat crawling
  4579. >Your ears slowly retreated back as you slowed your pace
  4580. >You felt as if there was something ahead
  4581. >Something powerful
  4582. >But you couldn't see it
  4583. >There was another several tens of feet to go before you hit the top of the plateau
  4584. >You went from a trot to a slow walk as you silently crept up the last stretch of path in front of you
  4585. >It was dead quiet
  4586. >And despite the lack of foliage, lack of any apparent life
  4587. >You felt in your heart there was something just over that ridge
  4588. >Something that felt familiar
  4589. >And yet not familiar
  4590. >But before you could reach it, you stopped dead
  4591. >A bright light shone down on you from just beyond it, nearly blinding you
  4592. >You reflexively raised a hoof to cover your eyes as the light warmed everything around it
  4593. >You let out a yell as you tried to open your eyes, but the brilliant white brightness stung them
  4594. "Agh! Who... Who's there?!"
  4595. >There was no reply
  4596. >But over a few seconds, you felt your eyes adjust a bit
  4597. >They at least could open
  4598. >You tried to peer past your arm to see what the source of this incandescence was
  4599. >It hurt, but you could make out two figures
  4600. >One brighter than the other
  4601. >You cautiously kept going closer, realizing they didn't seem to see you
  4602. >You thought it'd burn you, but you noticed that as you did, the light began to fade
  4603.  
  4604. >Soon, you were only a few feet away as the light all but disappeared
  4605. >A male voice sighed
  4606. >"I'm so sorry. I cannot undo this sort of thing."
  4607. >A very familiar voice, one that made your heart instantly leap, responded, with an equally mournful, but determined voice
  4608. >"This cannot end this way. I won't let it."
  4609. >You leaped forwards, a large smile on your face
  4610. "CELESTIA!"
  4611. >The princess gasped and stiffened as she saw you just cross the ridge
  4612. >Even though she was visibly shaken, she immediately gained a smile of relief
  4613. >"Twilight, is that really you?"
  4614. >You galloped into her arms, making her grunt from the impact
  4615. >You melted in her warm embrace as she hugged you back
  4616. "It is! Oh it really is! Oh I'm so happy to see you're alright!"
  4617. >You couldn't help but make a few laughing sobs
  4618. >Even in this dark time, you could always find comfort with your mentor
  4619. >And you don't know what was different about this time, but you could sense a strength from her that you never felt before
  4620. >"As am I to see you alright."
  4621. >She cooed back, wrapping a hoof around your back
  4622. >The male voice, coming from the figure you frankly had ignored to this point, stepped in after a few seconds of silent hugging
  4623. >"I take it this is one of your lost friends?"
  4624. >You turned your head to see a human, but this time, it wasn't Iroh
  4625. >Bald, but bearded, and robed in vibrant reds, yellows and browns
  4626. >And even stranger were the arrow patterns on his hands and head
  4627. >Were they tattoos or some sort of tribal art?
  4628. >Celestia moved away from the embrace, which slightly stung your heart, but you allowed it
  4629. >"Twilight, this is Aang. He's the Avatar, a representative of both man and spirit in this place."
  4630. >Aang smiled and clashed his hands together in a peculiar way in front of his chest, before bowing at the waist
  4631. >You cautiously, and a bit sheepishly bowed back, still rather untrusting of anything new this world had to offer
  4632. >But if Celestia felt comfortable around him...
  4633. "It's... A pleasure to meet you too. I'm Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's studen- I mean former student."
  4634. >However, as you bowed, you noticed something at Aang's feet
  4635. >A heap of yellow and pink
  4636. >You gasped and abandoned all formalities as you jumped towards it
  4637. "Fluttershy!"
  4638. >"Twilight, wait..."
  4639. >You didn't heed Celestia's warnings as Aang moved aside to let you see the shivering creature
  4640. >Celestia probably didn't expect you to know why Fluttershy was concealing her face, but you wanted to see for yourself
  4641. >You stopped yourself as you stood over the body, before gently touching her shoulder
  4642. >Fluttershy reacted to the touch and looked up at you
  4643. >With a featureless head
  4644. >Even though you expected it, it made your blood run cold
  4645. >And you found yourself gasping and stepping back regardless
  4646. >Celestia was already at your side, her voice filled with sorrow
  4647. >"We have tried everything within our power. A foul magic has taken her-"
  4648. "I know."
  4649. >You responded back, prompting Aang and Celestia both to look at you with surprise
  4650. "I just wanted to see it for myself... Even though I already know where her face is."
  4651. >Aang stepped forwards immediately
  4652. >"You saw it? But that would mean,"
  4653. "I met him, yes. And I was somehow able to get out without him stealing my face yet, but not without him forcing me to make a deal."
  4654. >Celestia turned towards you full face, concern etched in her gaze
  4655. >"What deal?"
  4656. "He... He wanted my face in exchange for hers. But he let me go to bring Fluttershy's body to him first. That's why I'm still able to see and talk."
  4657. >Aang sat on a nearby rock as he shook his head
  4658. >"Koh is an ancient and wise spirit, and trickery is a powerful weapon of his. I would expect nothing less from something as vile as him."
  4659. >Celestia flashed him a worried glare
  4660. >You gulped down as you looked over the ridge beyond your mentor
  4661. >A thick fog filled a gigantic crevice
  4662. >You gulped as you realized what it was
  4663. "You... You rescued her from there?"
  4664. >Celestia then looked down back at you
  4665. >There was a different emotion in her eyes than you were used to
  4666. >But she feigned a smile as she raised a hoof to your face
  4667. >"This place as shown me many things about myself I had not dared to confront. And sometimes, even I must make sacrifices."
  4668. >You cocked your head slightly as you attempted to interpret what she meant, but you could deduce that yes, she did free Fluttershy from that strange prison
  4669. >And what she encountered in it must have been absolutely awful
  4670. >At least that was one burden you did not have to face
  4671. >You sighed
  4672. "Well, if that's already done, we might have hope."
  4673. >The high princess looked at you inquisitively
  4674. "Because I forgot to mention... On my way here, I ran into Discord. And he's..."
  4675. >You looked up at the swirling storm in the distance, punctuating the middle of your sentence with another round of thunder
  4676. "He's not happy about Fluttershy."
  4677. >Celestia's face went blank as Aang looked between you in worried confusion
  4678. >"I'm not liking the sound of this... Discord is another of your friends?"
  4679. >Celestia took a deep breath and sighed, still staring ahead
  4680. >"You could say that. But unlike me, he is more of a force of nature than a single being. In my world, a spirit of Chaos."
  4681. >Aang scratched his beard in astonishment
  4682. >"Befriending a spirit of Chaos. Sounds like a fun time."
  4683. >You rolled your eyes at his sarcasm
  4684. >At least you thought it was
  4685. >But Celestia continued, ignoring it
  4686. >"He normally does not go into any situation with any serious desire, only doing that which pleases and entertains him... but Fluttershy, according to what Twilight as told me, had formed a very deep bond with him."
  4687. >You nodded
  4688. "And I can be pretty sure, this he's very serious."
  4689. >Celestia looked at Aang, then you, a very foreboding tone in her voice
  4690. >"Few know the true extent of his power except for me and my sister... I only imagined of what danger his powers could be if he focused them in only my darkest of nightmares. His friendship with Fluttershy may have unlocked it."
  4691. >Aang stood back up, gaining a determined expression
  4692. >"Then we have no time to lose! He is probably dueling with Koh as we speak, and if my knowledge of spiritual matters are accurate, it's probably going to get ugly."
  4693. >You hesitantly nodded and gulped
  4694. >You really were going to have to go back there
  4695. >And by the looks of what was going on, it wouldn't be as inviting
  4696. >And even worse
  4697. "Do we have to walk all the way back there."
  4698. >Aang gave you a comforting smile in return
  4699. >"Not this time, my friend."
  4700. >You noticed Celestia's horn glow brilliantly as she levitated Fluttershy's quivering form to her back
  4701. "You can use magic?!"
  4702. >Celestia nodded, looking away with a tinge of shyness
  4703. >"I didn't before, but in the fog, I had unlocked something within myself that allowed me to escape, and this, I suppose, was an additional benefit."
  4704. >Aang extended his hand outwards
  4705. >"When you are ready, touch my hand. Time is of the essence."
  4706. >Celestia followed his instructions as soon as Fluttershy was secure on her
  4707. >You looked over at Celestia, who encouraged you with a nod
  4708. >You don't know how holding hands could get you there faster, but timidly you touched his hand with your hoof, next to your golden-clad mentor's.
  4709. >Aang closed his eyes
  4710. >Then the strange arrow patterns on him began to glow!
  4711. >And then suddenly the world reeled around you, making you instantly queasy
  4712.  
  4713. ------------------------
  4714.  
  4715. >You and Iroh walked together through a peaceful little grove
  4716. >The trees around you embraced the soft light of the world
  4717. >And little spirits danced between the knotted trunks and showering of new blossom petals that floated down from the once barren branches
  4718. >The forest you had once cowered in was now alive with wonder and joy
  4719. >Now you could truly understand the beauty of this place
  4720. >Such vibrancy
  4721. >Such peace
  4722. >And Iroh seemed to appreciate it as well as he beamed
  4723. >"Even though this forest may become dark and dreary when you are scared and afraid, when you love yourself, it reflects it and blooms back just as beautiful."
  4724. >You laughed, but there was a tinge of sorrow within your voice as you looked away
  4725. "Well I wouldn't quite say I fully love myself..."
  4726. >Iroh lowered his head, in playful disbelief
  4727. >"But you forgave your sister, and in turn, forgave yourself. You cannot love anyone without willingness to move on from mistakes, no matter how large or small. And you cannot love anyone, without first loving yourself."
  4728. >You blushed bashfully
  4729. "I suppose you are right."
  4730. >Your smile held for a few seconds, but then began to fade
  4731. "Now I only hope my sister can see the same in me."
  4732. >Iroh sighed, but not in tension, but relaxation, breathing in the beautiful nature around you both
  4733. >"What she may think of you, is entirely in her own right to decide."
  4734. >You thought deeply about your sister
  4735. >What she had accomplished in your absence
  4736. >Her power over you and her unwillingness to listen so long ago
  4737. >But when you had returned, she herself had become different
  4738. >Wiser, stronger
  4739. >And most of all, she listened to you
  4740. >And once alone together for the first time in over a thousand years, she collapsed on you, sobbing, and begging for your forgiveness
  4741. >It was a memory that you shant ever forget
  4742. >You felt your features relax, and you nodded
  4743. "I know she loves me, and perhaps wishes that I wasn't so hard on myself."
  4744. >You felt a hand on the nape of your neck as Iroh nodded back
  4745. >"Then what you have learned today will be a welcome sight in her eyes. And who knows, perhaps she is learning important lessons for herself. This world has a peculiar way of making you see deep inside yourself, and come to terms with who you are."
  4746. >You had not thought of that
  4747. >What if they were also separated like you were from everypony else?
  4748. >Alone to face their own inner demons and fears
  4749. >You turned back to Iroh
  4750. "Have you no inner strife to settle in this place? I see nothing but peace around you."
  4751. >Iroh's smile sobered only a touch
  4752. >"My life has been long, and I have seen and felt many things. One of the greatest lessons that I have learned through all my years, is that peace of mind can overcome even the greatest of challenges."
  4753. >You cocked your head slightly
  4754. "But you have faced them?"
  4755. >Iroh closed his eyes
  4756. >"Let us just say, this is not the first time I have travelled to this world."
  4757. >You looked forwards again, slightly confused, but impressed nonetheless
  4758. "Your wisdom impresses me... Even though I can attest to hundreds of years of life - well over a thousand counting my banishment - I feel as but a filly compared to you."
  4759. >Iroh laughed
  4760. >"No matter what age we are, we always are learning. Even I learned many things from my trip here. Such as a world beyond the Spirit World! And besides..."
  4761. >You raise an eyebrow
  4762. >"The benefit of seeing the world through youthful eyes is the curiosity and enthusiasm you have in the world. An old man can look at a boulder, and only expect boring mud and bugs beneath it. But a child, he sees adventure. Discovery. The possibility of treasure possibly being tucked away under that rock."
  4763. >You narrowed your eyes at him, a playful smile on your face
  4764. "So you're calling me a child then?"
  4765. >"Even if you are, I've known children far wiser than old men."
  4766. >There was a slight pain in his voice you could not pinpiont
  4767. >But before you could pursue it, there was a distant rumble
  4768. >You looked into the sky, and saw it began to darken
  4769. >The air bode something strange, and the forest began to quiet down
  4770. >Iroh's face wrinkled with concern, seeming to sense something was wrong as well
  4771. >You flapped your now and thankfully fully functioning wings to get a better vantage
  4772. >You gasped at the sight beyond the horizon
  4773. >"What do you see?"
  4774. >Iroh called up to you
  4775. "A massive wall of black. A great storm is brewing."
  4776. >You landed back in front of Iroh and looked back in the direction of the storm with apprehension
  4777. "We should turn around. It may be upon us in mere minutes if we stay here!"
  4778. >"No."
  4779. >Iroh shocked you with his answer
  4780. >"That is no regular storm."
  4781. "Are you suggesting we head into it?"
  4782. >Iroh nodded, prodding an even more confused look from you
  4783. >"If this spirit world reacts to its inhabitants, there is a great disturbance that is occurring. You may be able to find your lost friends there."
  4784. >You straightened up
  4785. >Iroh had a point
  4786. >If your experience here was anything to go by...
  4787. >You sighed, then nodded
  4788. "Then let us not delay."
  4789. >You turned your back to Iroh and spread your wings
  4790. "Hop on, I will carry you."
  4791. >Iroh changed his expression again suddenly to one of anxiety, leaning to the side as he judged your height
  4792. >"Are... you sure? I mean, I don't wish to insult myself but I may be a bit too much of a burden."
  4793. >He bashfully smiled while patting his belly
  4794. >You flashed a confident, toothy grin as you chuckled
  4795. >I have borne manticores and fought with dragons. I can carry a man."
  4796. >Iroh shrugged, and then cautiously clambered onto your back
  4797. >You let out a slight 'oof' as his weight came down onto you
  4798. >Well he wasn't wrong about being on the heavy side
  4799. >But you could still carry him, even fly
  4800. >If for a short while
  4801. >With a bit of a struggle, and some extra flapping, you were able to achieve enough lift to get up off the ground, and eventually up into the sky
  4802. >The storm wall stood before you, daunting
  4803. >The clouds were dyed a sickly green, and violet shards of lightning danced between the wind-smoothed rifts of the structure
  4804. >Above, tendrils of icy cloud spread high into the atmosphere
  4805. >You recalled your detailed ancient lessons of flight under Commander Hurricane, and his lectures of the dangers of untamed storms
  4806. >'Fly with the wind, not against it,' he had warned
  4807. >'But the updraft can carry you higher than you can survive, so height control is essential!'
  4808. >So as you glided closer to the base of the storm, you steeled yourself for the wind to hit you
  4809. >You noticed Iroh gripping your mane rather tightly
  4810. "You don't need to hold on to me that hard, you know."
  4811. >He replied shakily
  4812. >"I am not used to flying on something so small"
  4813. "Relax, I will not let you fall. Besides... you're hurting me."
  4814. >He seemed to loosen his grip slightly from your complaint, and that satisfied you enough
  4815. >But soon, your vision began to darken as you descended into shadow
  4816. >You felt for the first signs of wind, to turn into it
  4817. >Preparing to glide with it to spiral into the center
  4818. >But as you descended deeper and deeper beneath the storm clouds, feeling the world darken to a dusk-like state, you found no wind
  4819. "Where... is the storm?"
  4820. >Iroh seemed a tad more comfortable in these doldrums to sit up more
  4821. >"Hmm..."
  4822. >You felt him looking around
  4823. >"Perhaps the storm comes not from above, but below us. This storm does not intend to harm us, or the inhabitants of this world."
  4824. "How could a storm 'want' anything? How-"
  4825. >You caught yourself, realizing where you are
  4826. "Oh, right."
  4827. >Iroh continued onwards, just as serious
  4828. >"This is a warning... A warning to stay away from whatever turmoil is at the center."
  4829. "And yet we fly straight towards it."
  4830. >"You marched to what you thought was certain death an hour ago, did you not?"
  4831. >Iroh had a tinge of slyness to his voice that made you scowl and think of throwing him off
  4832. >Instead, you changed the subject slightly
  4833. "If that turmoil involves my friends, and maybe my REAL sister, I'll gladly fly through the harshest of dangers."
  4834. >"Then that is where we are going."
  4835. >The forest below you opened up into a massive swirling pit of rocks and sharp stone peaks as the lightning above you intensified
  4836. >A deep rumbling permeated the air around you as you could feel you were getting close to the source of this unusual weather
  4837. >You felt your muscles tense in apprehension for what could lay before you
  4838. >If what you were capable of in your visions were as dangerous as they were, you only wondered what some of the darkest nightmares of Twilight, Celestia, or moonlight forbid, Discord would manifest
  4839. >But you soon would get a clue as you passed by another tall mountain and beheld a sight that made your jaw fall slack
  4840. >A large stone plateau stood tall above a whirlpool of clouds both above and below
  4841. >And on top of the rock was a deep depression dug into it
  4842. >Ringed about with great splinters of broken wood
  4843. >And in the center, something moved so fast, you could only discern a blur
  4844. >It was only that when you got closer, you could see the blur in the center were two serpentine figures swirling about each other
  4845. >At speeds you thought no regular thing could move
  4846. >You kept your distance as you noticed debris flying about nearby that betrayed a whirlwind ahead
  4847. >From what you could see, the beings impacted each other with tremendous might, shaking the air with their power
  4848. >What manner of creatures could cause this clamor?
  4849. >As you thought this, you noticed something head towards you and were barely able to duck out of the way
  4850. >Was that...
  4851. >A cow?!
  4852. >"mmmooooOOOOOOOOOOOooooooo
  4853. >The bovine flailed helplessly as it zoomed past you in some unseen gale
  4854. >Looking around, you noticed the debris consisted of unusual
  4855. "We must landI It's getting too dangerous here!"
  4856. >"There's a small ridge down below!"
  4857. >Iroh pointed out
  4858. >Able to see his hand with the corner of your eye, you followed it to a small precipice to your left
  4859. "Hold on!"
  4860. >You shouted out as you took a dive
  4861. >You could swear your eyes were playing tricks on you, but you thought you could see something on the mountain face
  4862. >Then you realized what you saw
  4863. >And you felt your eyes snap open in surprise
  4864.  
  4865. --------------
  4866.  
  4867. >You raised a hoof to your head to steady yourself
  4868. >You still did not like that way of travel
  4869. >And judging by Twilight running over to the edge of the nearby cliff, she did not take kindly to it either
  4870. >After shaking the dizziness out of your head, you took note of your new surroundings
  4871. >It was dark and stormy, and a brisk wind cut past you, tugging on your wispy mane
  4872. >Storm clouds swirled both above, and just below the rather narrow precipice you were all perched on
  4873. >The few trees clinging to the peaks of stone that stood as towers to face this whirlwind were stripped barren
  4874. >And in the center of it all, a great battle took place between two figures that moved so swiftly you could not discern where one ended and another began
  4875. >You were in the middle of studying this situation and how best to approach, when a distant and distinct voice broke your train of thought
  4876. >"Sister!"
  4877. >You immediately stiffened and open your wings in surprise
  4878. >You looked around, not finding the voice
  4879. >It could not be...
  4880. >"Celestia!"
  4881. >You finally gazed up, and felt your breath leave you
  4882. "Luna!"
  4883. >Your dear sister was gliding down from the sky, apparently buffeted by the winds
  4884. >She bore someone on her back, making her flight unsteady and making her face scrunched in strain
  4885. >Was that the man from before that was riding her?
  4886. >Regardless, Luna's descent was terribly swift, to the point where she almost crashed and her joints buckled on the impact with the ground
  4887. >But you did not even allow her to recover when you ran to her
  4888. >Iroh only barely had enough time to dismount your sister by the time you threw your arms around her, almost picking her up off the ground with your strength
  4889. "Thank goodness you're alright!"
  4890. >Luna seemed to unusually stiffen from the contact, but after a moment, you felt her hooves wrap around your neck just as tightly
  4891. >"Oh... It's you. It really is you! It's I that's relieved that you're alright!"
  4892. >You felt a slight tinge of worry at your sister's words
  4893. >What experience did she have here that would make her doubt who you were?
  4894. >You'd press it at a later time, though
  4895. >You had a sister to comfort
  4896. "Yes, it's really me, sister."
  4897. >You whispered back, despite Luna almost strangling you
  4898. "And we shall not part again."
  4899. >Luna did not reply, but you could feel the slight wetness of tears on your shoulder
  4900. >Eventually after a moment, and some thunder to remind you of where you were, you pulled back to see her gazing up at you with watery eyes
  4901. >"There's so much I need to tell you!"
  4902. >You nodded
  4903. "As do I. But we shall discuss this in another time. More pressing matters are at hoof."
  4904. >You turned back to the conflict the storm swirled around
  4905. >Flashes of multicolored light seemed to emanate from massive blows and energetic manifestations
  4906. >In a sort of ironic sense, it reminded you of some of the light shows from one of Pinkie Pie's more intense parties
  4907. >Just then, you noticed Aang seemed to be having a reunion of his own
  4908. >"Iroh! You're alright! Are you hurt in any way?"
  4909. >The old man laughed
  4910. >"Do not worry, young Avatar, I am very well. This past journey has been both exhilarating and enlightening."
  4911. >Aang sighed in relief, putting a hand on Iroh's shoulder
  4912. >"I expected as much."
  4913. >Aang laughed,
  4914. "But it was not just me that was concerned. I, quite literally, had to convince Zuko to remain behind. He needed to realize his duties as Firelord are more important."
  4915. >"As they should be."
  4916. >Iroh nodded in agreement
  4917. >"You are emulating Katara's kindness and wisdom more every day."
  4918. >As Aang seemed to bashfully scratch the back of his head, Twilight approached the two, finished with her business and wiping her scowling mouth with her fetlock
  4919. >"Well, it seems we're all reunited. That's a bit comforting..."
  4920. >Luna nodded,
  4921. >"That we are, Twilight, except..."
  4922. >Iroh seemed to notice why Luna trailed off when she looked past you at Fluttershy's broken form
  4923. >Your heart held another pang of sorrow as Luna's eyes widened, and the old man rushed to the yellow pony's side
  4924. >"Oh no..."
  4925. >Iroh muttered as he held Fluttershy's faceless head
  4926. >His face bore a great sorrow that made your heart ache
  4927. >You had already felt he was very bonded to Fluttershy, and it pained him as much as you when you discovered her face had been stolen
  4928. >Iroh touched his forehead with the identity-less pony's
  4929. >"I am sorry, little one."
  4930. >Luna looked on behind him in dismay while Twilight looked away
  4931. >Aang sighed, confirming Iroh's fear
  4932. >"She ran into Koh, the face stealing spirit."
  4933. >But Twilight stepped backwards as she noticed something
  4934. >"But, um, well I don't think we'll be needing to deal with that for long..."
  4935. >You turned to see what was going on with the fight
  4936. >The swirling brawl seemed to have slowed
  4937. >You saw Discord, standing what appeared to be a massive centipede-like creature
  4938. >Enraged
  4939. >And with a snarl, he lifted up his arms, producing a gigantic fly swatter
  4940. >"Time to squash this insolent bug!"
  4941. >The creature flailed it's legs helplessly, it's carapace damaged in several spots
  4942. >What seemed to be thousands upon thousands of faces, bleeding from their eyes and mouths, screamed from within the gaps in it's armor
  4943. >It was a horrifying sight that froze you, and you could only watch as the lord of chaos prepared to rain down a final blow
  4944. >He brought down the swatter and...
  4945. >He stopped
  4946. >Then you noticed that someone stood between the two
  4947. >It was Aang
  4948. >The others gasped in surprise when they noticed he had teleported between them as well
  4949. >His mastery of this world was astounding
  4950. >"Enough."
  4951. >Aang declared, his arms spread out wide
  4952. >Discord brought his hands to his hips, staring him up and down
  4953. >"And who are YOU to interrupt ME?"
  4954. >There was a growling rumble beneath Discord's voice, oozing with power and malice
  4955. >You knew as a weapon, he was strong
  4956. >But you never felt someone like him would think to concentrate his might
  4957. >There was a pause before Aang answered
  4958. >"I am Avatar Aang. I am the bridge between my world and this world."
  4959. >Discord huffed
  4960. >"Well my apologies, Mr. Avatar."
  4961. >Discord said in an overly sarcastic snarl while raising his eyebrows
  4962. >"But this is business between my world and this one. I don't believe this matter falls under your jurisdiction."
  4963. >Aang still stood strong
  4964. >But then a wheezing, grinding laugh came from the downed creature behind Aang
  4965. >"How ironic, that the very man who saves me once attempted to destroy me."
  4966. >You found the courage to step forwards to get a closer look, as well as Luna and Twilight
  4967. >Aang turned around to Koh, his face serious
  4968. >"No, Koh. You will be spared, but you are not free. You will surrender the face you have stolen."
  4969. >The spirit wheezed as it towered over the man
  4970. >"You will have to slay me, then, young Avatar. You know I will never yield a prize that I have claimed!"
  4971. >Aang pointed an accusing finger at Koh
  4972. >"You have disrupted the balance of this world by taking something that does not belong here. You will return what you have stolen."
  4973. >"You lecture me about balance..."
  4974. >Koh spat at the man
  4975. >"When you allowed others from another world here? It is not my fault this world is out of balance, Avatar."
  4976. >Discord seemed to be affected by the conversation, relaxing his features as if he realized something
  4977. >You saw Twilight zoom past you
  4978. >Wait, was she able to fly as well?
  4979. >You raised out a hoof after her, but she seemed to catch herself in the wind
  4980. >Soon, she skid to a halt on the rock face, flaring her wings
  4981. >"But it isn't his fault!"
  4982. >She protested, causing Koh to reel back
  4983. >"And what do you know of the matters of this world, creature?"
  4984. >Twilight stared him down as she continued
  4985. >You admired her bravery
  4986. >"I don't know much about this world, but through some strange phenomenon, this realm has been leaking into mine, and one such breach claimed my friend without her consent. "
  4987. >You and Luna shared a look at each other
  4988. >She nodded at you, determined
  4989. >And you responded with an understanding smile as you both took off and landed next to Twilight
  4990. >Making sure to take Iroh and Fluttershy with you
  4991. >You were appalled by Koh now you were able to see him close
  4992. >The front of his body opened up like a great maw, surrounded by thousands of faces staring down at you and your sister
  4993. >All surrounding a central face, which what you could only assume was a human skull, bloodied and gored
  4994. >"And one thing that you should know about my world, is that friends will stand for each other, no matter what the cost is."
  4995. >The multitude of faces on the creature snarled at her, ready to lunge, but you stood in front of Twilight to defend her
  4996. >You dug deep into yourself, and felt your inherent magic flow into you
  4997. >It was a sensation that you were unused to, but strangely, familiar as the energy filled every cell of your being
  4998. >Your mane ignited, and the crater was illuminated by your light
  4999. >You could sense the others stepping back from the radiant warmth that filled the air as golden fire wreathed your form
  5000. >Your voice like a trumpet, yet gentle as the ocean, echoing across the rocky faces abroad, you faced the face stealer
  5001. "In my time here, I faced the greatest of fears: My inability to stand for others, and further my inability to stand for myself. Now, I realize the importance of what it is to fight for another's cause, even risking your own self for it."
  5002. >Luna then stepped up next to you, giving you a warm smile
  5003. >"And I have faced the terrors of my deepest nightmares as well. But through it, I have also found what it means to bestow mercy, and love, which grants hope to even those in their darkest of moments."
  5004. >You gave your sister a loving look as even her features seemed to grow more vibrant, her mane more nebulous
  5005. >But you knew deep in your heart, she was still herself
  5006. >In fact, you would argue, more sure of herself than ever before in her life
  5007. >Twilight filled in between you two, gaining confidence
  5008. >"We know what it takes to sacrifice for a friend, and often times, 'balance' can only be restored through it."
  5009. >You saw Iroh, standing on the sidelines with the faceless Fluttershy, give an approving nod
  5010. >Koh seemed to be unable to decide what to do as his many eyes darted between you
  5011. >Hissing as he slithered backwards, only to bump into his previous opponent
  5012. >Discord cracked his knuckles
  5013. >"And do you want to know what I've learned?"
  5014. >He stepped forwards, making Koh move away more towards you until he couldn't bear your radiance
  5015. >"I've learned that friendship can do some pretty magical things. Even I, an untamable force of nature such as chaos, can be restrained and balanced by something as simple as a friend. A friend you so happen to have taken from me."
  5016. >Aang stepped in, between your group
  5017. >"Give up, Koh. You are outnumbered, and outmatched. There may be an imbalance created by these inhabitants of another world, but they, as well as I, are moving to repair it."
  5018. >Koh turned to him
  5019. >"Talk of petty fellowships and justice and mercy get you nowhere. The powers of the spirits are beyond you, human, and you will not get what you seek from me!"
  5020. >Aang scowled, stepping forwards
  5021. >"For the sake of all of our worlds, Koh, you will yield!"
  5022. >Koh screamed as he swung his blade-like legs at the man so quickly they were but blurs
  5023. >But somehow Aang anticipated it, and in rather graceful move, he ducked beneath it and then leaped to the side
  5024. >As graceful as a dance
  5025. >The colorful robes around him framing and accentuating every move
  5026. >And in but a second, Aang had his hand touching the bare skull of Koh's main face
  5027. >You and Luna glanced at each other before you stepped in to assist
  5028. >Grasping several legs with your magic, as did she
  5029. >Twilight's horn sparked to life as she too, weighed the beast down
  5030. >And with a snap of the fingers, Discord took down his massive tail with an exaggerated bear trap, a satisfied smirk on his face as he did so
  5031. >Aang scowled as he placed another hand on the bottom lip of the spirit
  5032. >"Then you give me no choice but to take it by force."
  5033. >Koh growled back as the Avatar's eyes and tattoos glowed with brilliant ferocity
  5034. >Your vision was consumed by the light, even outshining your incandescence, and prompting others to shield their eyes
  5035. >There was a massive shift in the energy around you as a tone, what could only be described as a ringing, vibrated the air
  5036. >You could swear something floated past you towards where Iroh and Fluttershy were standing, but you could not see it
  5037. >And soon, after a few seconds, the light faded, and Aang stepped back
  5038. >The ancient spirit collapsed, sighing as he fell unconscious
  5039. >The Avatar looked up, and sighed
  5040. >"It is done."
  5041. >With great expectation, you all let your grasp on Koh loose, and looked towards Iroh and Fluttershy
  5042. >He was crouched over her form, conceiling your view
  5043. >Feeling the fire in your mane dissipate, you, Twilight, and Luna ran over to her side
  5044. >Iroh had his back towards you as you approached, so you still could not see
  5045. >But then
  5046. >"*COUGH* *COUGH*"
  5047. >Fluttershy wheezed as she breathed fresh air again
  5048. >You looked around Iroh to see Fluttershy, now completely whole
  5049. >Rubbing her now fully intact face, with her hooves
  5050. >She opened her sea green eyes, slightly dazed
  5051. >"Wha... What happened?"
  5052. >"Fluttershy!"
  5053. >Discord practically leapt on her, hugging her tightly
  5054. >You and Luna shared another glance as Iroh gave a deep sigh of relief
  5055. >Twilight beamed, and Aang walked up from behind, peace radiating from him
  5056. >"Where am I? Why is everypony so happy?"
  5057. >Iroh responded with heartfelt joy
  5058. >"You are safe now, Fluttershy. And it is time for us go home."
  5059.  
  5060. ----------------
  5061.  
  5062.  
  5063. >You are Fluttershy
  5064. >At least, you hope you are
  5065. >After everything that happened, you quite didn't know how you're making it back home in just one piece
  5066. >You had been taken to a strange world by creepy plant tentacles
  5067. >You had been chased by strange creatures that you've never seen before, and somehow didn't want to talk to you
  5068. >And then you found yourself in a small cave, beneath a tree
  5069. >And the last thing you could remember was a gigantic centipede with the face kind of like Iroh's...
  5070. >Smiling at you
  5071. >And then you woke up in the arms of Iroh, surrounded by Twilight, and the Princesses, and another man
  5072. >They said that creature had taken your face
  5073. >That sounds really gross and scary
  5074. >But why do you not remember it?
  5075. >And... how were they able to put it back on?
  5076. >You absent-mindedly rubbed your cheek again as you exited out of a nearby forest
  5077. >Before all of you was a great grassy plain dotted about with red wildflowers
  5078. >With lillypads that instead of floating in water, hung tall in the air like trees
  5079. >A great barren mountain framed the scene with stark contrast with vibrant red rock
  5080. >You gasped at the sight
  5081. >Iroh wasn't lying when he said this place could be very beautiful
  5082. >Aang, the other human, that was apparently some sort of authority for his world, stepped ahead
  5083. >"I can sense the boundaries between worlds are weakened here. This place will be good."
  5084. >You stepped forwards cautiously into the grass, your legs still weak from the strange way of transport Aang had carried you all through this world
  5085. >You moved so quickly from spot to spot, you could understand why Twilight felt so sick after it
  5086. >Iroh took a breath and exhaled gently
  5087. >"This is one of my favorite spots in the Spirit World... Do not mention this to my nephew yet, but I may retire here, one day."
  5088. >Aang looked at Iroh with a raised eyebrow, but said nothing of it
  5089. >You had gathered together in a clearing in the grass, a patch of dirt that allowed you all to see the ground
  5090. >"So,"
  5091. >Luna spoke up, walking beside Iroh closely
  5092. >They seem to have formed a good friendship with each other
  5093. "When we head back, you are sure the Spirit Vines shall depart from our land as well?"
  5094. >Aang nodded
  5095. >"By wandering into your world, by whatever means he did so, Iroh had created a rift between worlds. The spiritual energy of this world had begun to leak into yours. But I believe, that by restoring everyone to their proper places, the rifts will close, and balance will be restored."
  5096. >Twilight scratched her chin
  5097. >"An imbalance between dimensions... Of course! But what would have caused Iroh to wander to our world so easily?"
  5098. >Iroh shrugged
  5099. >"To this day, it is still a wonder. I merely saw a break in the trees, and I stepped through it."
  5100. >Discord opened his eyes in shock, then slapped his head in frustration
  5101. >"Doh, I knew it!"
  5102. >Everypony- or, rather, everybody, turned to him
  5103. >He deflated slightly, a tad embarrassed
  5104. >"When you all...er, did your little 'spiritual journey' thing, I couldn't really follow along. So I had to find another way. It so happens, that I left open a back door between dimensions while looking around for some unique party favors."
  5105. >Luna raised an eyebrow
  5106. >"Party favors?"
  5107. >Discord put his hands on his sides and bobbed his head with sass
  5108. >"Well it was going to be a surprise for Fluttershy when we went on our little nature expedition, but the old man here threw a wrench into those plans."
  5109. >Twilight shook her head and facehoofed
  5110. >"And you left that door open? Seriously?"
  5111. >"A lesson well learned."
  5112. >Iroh chuckled while Discord folded his arms and playfully sneered
  5113. >"And I can do without your patronizing, I did close it, however."
  5114. >Aang nodded again
  5115. >"Good. Then all we have to do then is part ways and send you to your rightful home."
  5116. >You looked up at Iroh fearfully upon realizing what that meant
  5117. "Does... Does that really mean..."
  5118. >Iroh looked down at you with a mournful smile
  5119. >"It does, my friend."
  5120. >You stood up on your hind legs, leaning on his chest
  5121. "But... I-I don't want you to leave just yet! I only feel like I just met you!"
  5122. >"As have I, little Fluttershy."
  5123. >Iroh embraced you to support you, gratitude saturating his words
  5124. >"But even in these fleeting moments, do not be sad. The memories our experiences together will be something I will embrace forever."
  5125. >You felt tears begin to flow as your throat choked up
  5126. >"And besides,"
  5127. >Iroh separated the embrace only to look at you
  5128. >"Fate may allow us to cross paths again one day."
  5129. >You sniffed down another sob as you wiped an eye
  5130. >You were able to still at least give him a smile, which he returned with a beaming grin that warmed your heart
  5131. >Discord did a shy little smile, but Aang shot him a glare that made him look away
  5132. >"Perhaps."
  5133. >Aang interjected, still occasionally glancing at the chaotic spirit,
  5134. >"But now it is too uncertain. The boundary between worlds has been wounded, and requires time to heal."
  5135. >Iroh nodded, then reached into his pocket
  5136. >He did not reveal what was on it, but he took one of your hooves in hand, and placed the object within
  5137. >It was small, hard and slightly angular
  5138. >He moved his hand away to reveal a small octagonal stone chip
  5139. >An ornate decoration of a white lotus filled it
  5140. >As Iroh began to step away, he bowed
  5141. >"It has only been an honor, my little Fluttershy. You are one of the best souls I have ever had the great opportunity to meet."
  5142. >You looked at him longingly, feeling your heart rip
  5143. >Aang's expression remained gaunt, but a smile curved his lips as he too bowed
  5144. >"Unfortunately, our farewells must short. The longer you remain in this world, your bodies in your world wastes away, and the chances of returning grows slimmer by the second. But it was a definite honor to meet you all, only showing that there are things even I, in all my training and experience of my past lives, have yet to learn."
  5145. >You gulped by the seriousness of his tone as you felt Twilight's wing drape over your shoulder
  5146. >Celestia did so to Twilight, as Luna did to her
  5147. >You felt another, friendly hand contact with your wing
  5148. >Discord, now standing beside you, gave an encouraging nod
  5149. >Luna even sounded a tad choked up when she smiled at Aang
  5150. >"It certainly has been a journey... For all of us. Thank you, for this great experience."
  5151. >The Princesses bowed in unison, followed immediately by Twilight
  5152. >After exchanging a glance, you bowed to Iroh
  5153. >And Discord immediately after
  5154. >Iroh bowed again, respectfully, his smile never leaving
  5155. >And as he did, you could see a single tear well up in his eye when Aang pressed his fists together
  5156. >His strange arrow tattoos and eyes began to glow white
  5157. >Slowly, the light grew, and grew
  5158. >And soon, it consumed all...
  5159. >...
  5160. >You gasped as you shot up from a soft bed
  5161. >You were drenched in cold sweat,
  5162. >And your little lungs desperately worked to suck in as much air as you heaved
  5163. >As if you woke from a deep nightmare, that scared you awake
  5164. >But the first thing that struck you immediately after, was this was not your bed
  5165. >Nor your cottage on the outskirts of Ponyville
  5166. >But rather, a large room of golden stone, framed by royally ornate banners of blues and violets that depicted the constellations of the sky under a tall, vaulted ceiling
  5167. >You also noticed how stiff and achy your body was
  5168. >Like you hadn't moved for days
  5169. >Your head throbbed, and strangely, you really needed to use the bathroom
  5170. >You heard other gasps to your sides as the others came to
  5171. >You turned to see Celestia, Luna, and Twilight sit up from beds similar to yours
  5172. >Nurse ponies stepped back and yelped in alarm at the sight of what you could only imagine were ponies rising from the dead
  5173. >Guards at the doors gasped in awe, as Twilight moaned, rubbing her forehead
  5174. >"What happened?..."
  5175. >She let out a large "OOF!" when a pink mass screamed and tackled her
  5176. >"OH THANK CELESTIA, YOU'RE ALRIGHT!"
  5177. >You noticed there were more ponies in the room than you thought
  5178. >The rest of your friends were here
  5179. >Rarity and Rainbow Dash looked disheveled, as if they stayed up several days
  5180. >But their eyes lit up as if they had all the energy in the world as they dashed to both of your sides
  5181. >Luna moaned, rubbing an eye, then chuckled
  5182. >"I was not aware your name was used as an expression, sister."
  5183. >Celestia only gave a tired smile as she propped herself on the head of her bed while Applejack, leaning on a nearby barrel actually catching up on her rest, stirred awake from the comotion
  5184. >"Now what's all this darn hubub abou- By golly! They're back!"
  5185. >She too joined Rainbow, Rarity, and Pinkie at both your bedsides
  5186. >Discord flashed into being immediately after, seemingly unfazed
  5187. >"Oh drat, I seem to have come a bit late."
  5188. >You chuckled along with your friends, their jokes and stories of waiting around, waiting for you all to wake up, and their arguments among them
  5189. >But they even stopped a moment, as the fast clops of metal hooves came rushing in from a nearby hall
  5190. >"Out of my way, I need to see this for myself, Lieutenant!"
  5191. >You found Fizzlepop, that rather scary pony that almost took Equestria a short while ago, in full armor, come in.
  5192. >She looked at you all in surprise, and then relief as she gave out held breath
  5193. >But you felt all the commotion drain away slowly when you turned to the other side and realized something was missing
  5194. >There was one bed left, next to yours
  5195. >And it was empty
  5196. >Yet bore the signs of something being in it
  5197. >Or rather, someone
  5198. >You felt your heart tear again, as you realized who it belonged to
  5199. >But then, you noticed something
  5200. >You looked down at your forehoof, and turned it around
  5201. >And you smiled
  5202. >For in your hoof, still
  5203. >Lay a small stone lotus tile
  5204.  
  5205. The End.
  5206.  
  5207. ...........(\()/)............
  5208.  
  5209. EPILOGUE
  5210. >Angel's food bowl filled with a very vivid salad of various veggies and greens
  5211. "Alright now, this should be enough food. I hope you won't be too upset about my little trip."
  5212. >The white rabbit glared at you, arms folded
  5213. >In a squeaky voice, he grumbled his protests at you
  5214. >Your brow furrowed as you shook your head at the language
  5215. "I'll only be gone for a couple of days, Angel. You can certainly watch over the cottage for me for that long."
  5216. >Angel harrumphed at you as he turned away
  5217. >"No, it won't be like last time."
  5218. >The bunny held his scowl for a moment before grumbling something again, and hopping off
  5219. >You sighed
  5220. >You swear he'd never be satisfied
  5221. >But that can wait, he's handled it before, you reassured yourself
  5222. >You looked over your small little saddlebag
  5223. >All the supplies for a quaint little picnic were all packed inside and ready to go
  5224. >Tea, tablecloth, sandwhiches...
  5225. >You smiled giddily for what it was for
  5226. >You picked it up in your mouth and began to rush out the door
  5227. >But right before you did, you stopped yourself when you realized you forgot something
  5228. >Setting down the saddlebag for but a moment, you flew up the stairs to your room
  5229. >On a little shelf by the bedside, you picked up a tiny item
  5230. >Blowing the dust off of it, you held it close
  5231. >Your lucky little lotus tile was just as pristine as the day you got it
  5232. >And you say lucky, because Discord had been teaching you a lovely game that Iroh had actually taught him that used this little piece
  5233. >And while Discord was not very surprisingly tough as an opponent, you got the hang of it rather quickly
  5234. >And quicker than you thought, you found yourself on equal footing with him
  5235. >The game being very reminiscent of arranging a flower garden and balancing colors
  5236. >And the white lotus was the centerpiece that brought it all together
  5237. >Oh, you were so excited, this was going to be a great surprise!
  5238. >Bringing the tile oh so carefully back downstairs, you stowed it away in the saddlebag and properly donned it
  5239. >You fluttered out the door, to see Discord waiting for you
  5240. "Okay, all set!"
  5241. >Discord clasped his claws in glee, donning a vacationesque outfit;
  5242. >The tropical button up and cheesy sunglasses with a tourist backpack made him look characteristically more silly than he usually was
  5243. >But the zany appearance made you smile nonetheless
  5244. >"Perfect! I hear the spirit world is lovely at this time of year!"
  5245. >You raised an eyebrow at him as he zipped the very fabric of the universe open as if it was a coat
  5246. "This is the first time we're going back together. How do you know what it's like?"
  5247. >"Because it will be fair weather when I come with you."
  5248. >The regal voice sounded beside you and made you slightly jump
  5249. >Princess Luna raised a hoof to her mouth in surprise
  5250. >"Oh, my apologies. I didn't mean to scare you."
  5251. >You giggle and wave her off when you recover
  5252. "Don't worry about it. You're all prepared too?"
  5253. >Luna boasted a pair of very ornate saddlebags embroidered with a silver moon
  5254. >"Indeed I am. I am glad you and Discord have arranged this, Fluttershy. I... I've missed him very much."
  5255. >You give a warm smile in return as the portal to another realm opened
  5256. >And this time, there won't be any bodies left behind
  5257. >And no left open doors to bleed the contents of their world into this one
  5258. >With an affirmative nod, you and Luna as a pair travelled into the portal, followed soon by Discord
  5259. >And you found yourself in a familiar sight
  5260. >At the edge of a twisted forest, with tall grass and wildflowers
  5261. >Little orbs of light danced about the stalks, joyfully singing a little song
  5262. >The sky glowed a beautiful deep blue, and the world breathed in lively energy
  5263. >You let out a long sigh as the anticipation finally left you, letting you relax
  5264. >And your heart bubbled in joy as you saw a new sight in the field before you
  5265. >A wooden pagoda stood out, as the only artificial structure you have seen in this place
  5266. >A large table extended in front of it, and seated, was who you were waiting to see for almost a year
  5267. >It took so long for this arrangement to happen,
  5268. >Involving little messages deposited through Discord's help to make sure it wouldn't cause too much damage,
  5269. >But eventually, you were able to figure things out and arrange a meeting
  5270. >And it led to this moment, of you running ahead of the group to see him
  5271. >He was significantly older, perhaps your worlds were different in how time passed
  5272. >But he seemed happy nonetheless to see you
  5273. >You dropped the saddlebags right at the table as Iroh embraced you in a hug, laughing merrily
  5274. "Oh, I've missed you so much!"
  5275. >"As have I, my dear Fluttershy. You have not aged a day since we last met."
  5276. >His voice sounded a tad more frail, but you did not let that mind you as you laughed
  5277. >The others caught up and shared their greetings with him as well, and soon, you were setting up the table with him
  5278. >And soon, tea was being poured and small talk dominated the table
  5279. >Iroh raised an inquisitive eyebrow when you showed him the lotus tile you had kept with you the whole time
  5280. >"So, Discord mentioned to me that you now play Pai Sho?"
  5281. >You nodded cheerfully
  5282. >Iroh then gained a competitive sparkle in his eye as he produced a wooden board from beneath the table
  5283. >Discord seemed apprehensive, but Luna looked on with interest
  5284. >"Then, my dear friend, would you give me the honor of a game?"
  5285. >You chuckled, then sighed merrily as you fished out a bag of your own pieces
  5286. >You placed your lucky lotus tile on the board, starting off your time-tested strategy
  5287. "Your move."
  5288. (\()/)
Advertisement
Add Comment
Please, Sign In to add comment
Advertisement